《His Dangerous Love》 Chapter 1 Kiss the Wrong Person Chapter 1 Kiss the Wrong Person Chapter 1 Kiss the Wrong Person The living room was dimly lit, and a flickering candbra on the coffee table cast a soft glow that highlighted the intertwined couple on the sofa. The woman beneath the man who had broad shoulders was crying and moaning. Abruptly, the man paused. "Is this your first time?" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elianna Gentry snapped out of the pain, but the fear that followed quickly overshadowed it. That voice which was not so familiar made her chill. Because she realized the man pressing on her was not her fianc¨¦. Instead, he was the elder brother of her fianc¨¦, Jefferson Larsen. A wave of panic surged within her as she forced her mind which became numb after drinking to recall what had happened. Just earlier that day, she had gotten engaged to Asher Larsen, her beloved fianc¨¦. Tonight was meant to be their precious wedding night... But... After she was undressed, Asher left her alone in the room after he received a phone call from his cousin Kenley. Even as she pleaded for him to stay, he insulted her by saying she was too horny. Later, she drank up an entire bottle of red wine. In her daze, she vaguely remembered Asher returning. This time, he was exceptionally passionate. So passionate that he pinned her down on the sofa. The clearer her memories became, the colder Elianna felt. She trembled as she asked, "You, you..." The man on top of her smiled and looked at her with deep eyes. He spoke to her in a joking tone. "What''s the matter, Anna?" Hearing those words, Elianna was overwhelmed with anger. Suddenly, she pushed him away and stood barefoot on the ground. She pointed at him, her lips still trembling. "Why... why did you..." Jefferson slowly sat up, took a pack of cigarettes, and lit one. He took a deep drag, and while smoking he looked at Elianna from head to toe. "Sorry, I thought this was your way of showing hospitality." "You!" Elianna knew he was twisting the truth, but there was nothing she could do about it. Because she vaguely remembered that she had been the one to hug him first. Besides, Jefferson''s reputation proceeded him, not only because of his high status but also his bad temper. No one dared to mess with him. "Elianna." Jefferson''s charming voice turned husky, which sounded even more erotic. "Do you want to put on some clothes?" Elianna whose mind was muddled looked down at herself and finally realized that she was naked the whole time, while Jefferson was still dressed in pants and a shirt. She screamed as she crouched on the ground and wrapped her arms around herself. Jefferson noticed that her body was shaking, and her back was stretched as she hugged herself. He picked up his suit from the floor and threw it to her. Then he turned away and took another drag. Elianna quickly covered herself with the suit and hurriedly dressed herself while hiding behind the sofa. At the same time, she tried to calm herself down. The Gentry family had strict family rules and conservative values which bordered on stiff. After a mental struggle, she regained herposure before speaking to him again. "I hope, Jefferson, that we can pretend all these had never happened." "You came here to find Asher, didn''t you? He''s not here, and it''ste." If what had happened got around, she would be dead. She was implying that he could just leave. Elianna felt overwhelmed and just wanted to rid herself of this troublesome situation. Little did she know that Jefferson relished in doing the opposite of what he was told. The more someone tried to restrict him, the more determined he was to go against their wishes. He was happy to cause trouble. Seeing that she was avoiding him, Jefferson chose to stay and crossed his legs, as if he were in his own home. He nced at the roses and wine on the table and looked at Elianna again. He mocked, "The atmosphere is quite pleasant, and you''re sweet, too." Elianna was embarrassed, feeling like she was examined by him, and he could see her through. Jefferson''s words reminded her that her fianc¨¦ had abandoned her in such circumstances. "Jefferson, you took advantage of me just now. It''s going too far to insult me like this!" At that moment, Elianna was trying to be intimidating but failed. It only made Jefferson want to tease her. Jefferson chuckled and looked even more charming under the dim light in the room. "Don''t act like a chaste maiden. My brother is probably sleeping with Kenley. He has no time for you." What Jefferson suggested sent a shiver down Elianna''s spine. Attempting to stay calm, Elianna exined, "Kenley is like a sister to Asher. She lost her parents at a young age, and Asher has taken care of her all these years." Jefferson sneered, "Do you really not know about this or are you just pretending?" Elianna remained silent, but her messy breathing gave her away. Jefferson suddenly got up and came closer to her until Elianna found herself entirely covered by his shadow. He tapped her shoulder with his slender index finger and said, "Since you im that I''ve taken advantage of you, I¡¯ll make it up to you. Put on your coat, and I¡¯ll take you to see..." He whispered into her ear word by word, "Them making love." Chapter 2 Good Girl Gone Bad Chapter 2 Good Girl Gone Bad Chapter 2 Good Girl Gone Bad Before a picturesque standalone vi, Elianna hesitated and halted her steps. Jefferson, who had already walked inside, turned back to look at her. He stood under the beam of a light that cast a warm glow on his shoulders. He looked like the onlyforting sight in the night. "Are you scared?" After bing sober on their way here, Elianna''s earlier impulsion had vanishedpletely. She couldn''t afford to confront Asher directly due to the strict rules of the Gentry family. Even if her husband brought another woman home, she was expected to greet them with a smile. Elianna was shackled by the constraints of both the Larsen and Gentry families and... Lowering her gaze, she said, "Thank you for your help today, Jefferson. Let''s call it a night." Jefferson chuckled. Hisughter made Elianna''s heart sting. He was in no hurry to leave. He lit another cigarette in the darkness and held it with his fingers. "They say women from the Gentry family are born to serve men, and it seems quite right." With the cigarette in his lips, he scorned and didn''t bother to care about how insulting his words could be. "And I wonder when Asher fucks another woman right in front of you, will you still prepare the condom for him?" Elianna chose to remain silent and continued to walk inside. Jefferson was amused, threw the cigarette, and followed behind. At the entrance, Elianna saw the security guard and didn''t know what she should do to get herself inside. As she was thinking about it, she smelled the scent of tobo mixed with the scent of wood from behind. "Open the door." The security guard nced at Jefferson and didn''t dare to ask anything. He just unlocked the door. After the momentary surprise, Elianna gradually realized Jefferson''s status in the Larsen family. She vaguely remembered Asher warned her about the two most dangerous figures in the Larsen family. One was Mr. Brice and the other Jefferson. If she had to rank them, Jefferson would likely be more frightening. As long as she didn''t offend Mr. Brice, she would be just fine. But when it came to Jefferson, he was a danger whether you offend him or not. ... Inside the brightly lit vi, moans came out from the bedroom. The door was half open. From where Elianna stood, she could see the intertwined figures inside. Having doubts was one thing, but witnessing it was entirely different. "Kenley, I love you so much that I''m willing to die for you." "Asher, I''m sorry. I knew you''d be with your wife tonight, but I still asked you toe here. I love you too much to bear seeing you start a family with her." "I know you must feel wronged. Don''t worry, if you don''t like it, I''ll arrange for Elianna to have a surrogate baby. Once she gives birth, no one will interfere with us." Kenley paused for a moment. In fact, they weren''t blood-rted, but she must keep this secret to herself. ... The two inside the room were too engaged in sex to notice anyone entering. Elianna was too shocked to think straight anymore. As she sat in Jefferson''s car, she was still thinking about those words. It wasn''t until Jefferson''s phone rang that she slowly came back to her senses. Jefferson leaned back in the driver''s seat and was casually talking over the phone. After ending the call, Jefferson nced at Elianna who was still sitting on the passenger seat. He had hoped to see her catch the cheater in the act, but to his surprise, Elianna just turned around and left. That was disappointing. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. His enthusiasm faded, and Jefferson turned cold. He gave Elianna a disdainful look. "Do you really think I''m your driver?" "Get out." It was known that Jefferson''s temper was unpredictable, and today, Elianna finally experienced it for herself. Elianna didn''t move, and he couldn''t tell what was on her mind. Jefferson narrowed his eyes. Anyone close to him would know that it was a sign, meaning he was about to get angry. His thin lips parted, and he was about to say more scornful words, but Elianna kissed him. Her delicate fingers clutched his cor, and her breathing brushed against his face like a feather. Jefferson raised his eyebrow and paused for a few seconds before forcefully pushing her away. Elianna was caught off guard, got hit on the car door, and moaned in pain. Jefferson nced at his shirt which was crumpled by her grip and sneered, "Do you want to use me to get back at Asher?" "Sleeping with you? It''s not such a big deal, and I''ve lost interest in you now." Elianna fell silent for a moment and said, "I am a member of the Gentry family, and no woman in my family has been touched by a man other than her husband." Not only had the girls of the Gentry family never been touched by a man, but they also attend all-girl schools, and apart from family members, they were never allowed to have private interactions with men. Despite living in modern times, they still adhered to traditional customs and virtues, and girls were raised to be obedient. It was said that the Gentry family even asked these girls to attend special courses designed to teach them how to please men. But Elianna''s words aroused Jefferson''s interest. He was a rule breaker and enjoyed watching those self-righteous people reveal their true selves because of hatred and desire. Elianna''s words scratched an itch within Jefferson. It was surprising that she seemed to understand the intricacies of human nature. As Jefferson pondered, Elianna said to him again. "The sex was interrupted back then. Don''t tell me you''re not interested in a virgin like me." ... Out of the window, the thunder was raging. The raindrops fell on the car''s roof, and they could hear the faint pattering sound by the window. She was pressed against the steering wheel, and her vertically striped shirt was ripped. Upon hearing the sound of him unfastening his belt, she grabbed his wrist. "Don''t do this, at least not here." Jefferson leaned close to Elianna and whispered to her ear with malice, "You don''t have a choice." The heavy rain concealed her cries of pain. The rainwater was running down the car window and finally flowing on the ground. The shockproof Bugatti now was bumping like trees that bent back and forth in the heavy rain. Outside, it was chilly and damp, but inside the car it was hot. In this confined space, they could easily feel each other''s breathing on their faces. Jefferson admired Elianna''s anguished expression. Her facial expression became more vivid due to her cry of pain, and her slightly parted lips now looked tempting... Actually, Elianna was good-looking, and her full lips tasted especially good when they kissed. However, as a woman, Elianna was too dull-neither alluring nor lively. She was unattractive to men. But now, she had been stained by him, and Jefferson who knew no rules and boundaries experienced a sense of satisfaction in this. He showed no mercy to Elianna, even though she was a virgin. When it was all over, Elianna felt like she was going to pass out. Gasping for breath, she leaned against the back seat of the car, while Jefferson unbuttoned his shirt and was smoking a cigarette. He was finally considerate for once and did not immediately ask her to get off the car. He allowed her to rest inside the car. The smell of smoke mixed with other smells in the car made Elianna feel suffocated. She opened the car window. The damp, cool air rushed in, which made her shiver. She raised her hand to catch rainwater, and there were bruises around her delicate wrist. Her phone was ringing suddenly. Elianna saw the name of the caller on the screen and got nervous. Why would Asher call her? Could it be... As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard an angry voice questioning her, "Where are you? Who are you with?" Elianna looked out the car window. Chapter 3 A Guilty Conscience Chapter 3 A Guilty Conscience Chapter 3 A Guilty Conscience It was dark and raining heavily outside. Not a soul, could be seen. Elianna finally came to realize that Asher would not be interested in tracking her. She was overreacting because she felt guilty. Before she could respond, arge hand swooped in and abruptly ended the call. Elianna furrowed her brows, and before she could ask what Jefferson was going to do, he held up her chin and puffed smoke into her mouth while kissing her. Elianna couldn''t stop coughing. Jefferson nodded in satisfaction after he saw Elianna''s face which had be pale turned reddened after she coughed violently. She looked much better now. Meanwhile, she got a series of text messages from Asher. [Asher: ?] [Asher: How you dared to hang up on me? Where are you?] [Asher: You have twenty minutes to get back home, or I''ll inform the Gentry family and have them bring you back!] Had Asher returned home? Normally, he couldn''t care less about what she was doing, so why was he suddenly so furious? Elianna had a feeling that something was wrong. Despite the spicy taste of cigarette down her throat, she reached for the car door and wanted to get out. However, Jefferson quickly pulled her back by the waist and asked, "Where are you going?" "I need to go back." She couldn''t afford to break with Asher, not now at least. Upon hearing her reply, Jefferson raised an eyebrow, sized her up, and said, "You want to go back looking like this, right after making out with me?" Elianna followed his gaze and noticed her clothes were crumpled like rags, and, worse yet, there were hickies and bruises on her body. If Asher saw them, the consequences would be dire. "Can you... take me to the nearest mall?" Jefferson was speechless. In the end, he had to drive her there. Once they arrived at the mall, Jefferson stayed inside the car, and Elianna just got off the car by herself. Her legs trembled slightly, and she nearly stumbled. However, Jefferson didn''t want to help at all. Instead, he rolled down the window and leisurely looked at her. Under the bright lights of the bustlingmercial street, Elianna looked more awkward in her crumpled clothes. She hesitantly asked, "Could you lend me your coat?" Jefferson chuckled, and his already captivating appearance looked even more devilishly alluring with his smile. However, his response sounded wicked, "My coat? Didn''t I already give it to you?" Elianna stood there stunned for a moment before it dawned on her, and she shivered all over. Back when she was at Asher''s ce, he had thrown his coat to her. Which meant his coat was still in Asher''s house! Seeing her getting so nervous, Jefferson grinned, "No need to thank me, darling." The unpleasant smell of car exhaust made her cough, and she almost cursed him. But she couldn''t waste any time now. She lowered her head, covered the marks on her neck with her long hair, and had to go into the mall to buy some new clothes. ... Jefferson couldn''t help smiling as he drove the car. He even sounded unusually rxed and content when he answered the phone, "Go ahead." The man on the other end sounded speechless, "I''ve been waiting for you for over four hours, and I''ve arranged everything for your entertainment. Are youing tonight or not? Just give me a straight answer." ncing at his watch, Jefferson was surprised at how much time he had spent with Elianna. "I''m not going. I''m already satisfied." Hearing these words, Albert Hinton, on the other end of the line, pushed away the girl in his arms and found a quiet ce to talk. "Who is it that kept you entertained for four whole hours?" Jefferson casually ran a red light and said, "The daughter of the Gentry family." "What the hell!" Albert''s voice rose suddenly, "Are you kidding?" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Did you drug her?" Jefferson chuckled and cursed, "Do you think I''m like that fucking bastard of the Koch family?" Earlier, Gerald Koch had made a bet that he could win over N Gentry in a month and sent her houses, cars, and even a yacht. However, she just declined him, and he could not even touch her hand after sending so many expensive gifts. He was furious and resorted to drugging her. Who would know that N would rather die than be raped by him? She even jumped from the third floor and broke her leg. The news got around in the high society. Many people mocked Gerald and also joked that girls of the Gentry family were untouchable and put their chastity above their life. So, when Albert heard that Jefferson had slept with a woman from the Gentry family, he was utterly astonished. "Which one from the Gentry family? Is it N or Elianna? Wait, isn''t Elianna engaged to Asher?" "Take your time guessing. I have to hang up now." "Wait! Jefferson, don''t hang up so soon!" Albert knew he wouldn''t tell, but his curiosity got the better of him. He continued, "So, what did you give her?" "What are you talking about?" "Money or jewelry. What else could it be?" Jefferson pondered for a moment and replied, "I get her into big trouble. Does it count?" Albert was confused. ... Asher threw the luxurious suit to the ground and stamped on it with fury. "You bitch! How dare you bring another man home? Do you think I''m a fool?" Though Asher had no affection for Elianna, he couldn''t tolerate her betrayal. Kenley couldn''t help smiling. She asked Asher to bring her back to apologize to Elianna. She had hoped to provoke Elianna, but she never expected such a delightful oue. She clung to Asher''s arm andforted him, "Asher, don''t be angry. Maybe it''s left behind by one of Anna''s friends." Kenley nced at the clock, then looked worried and added, "But it''s sote, and Anna hasn''t returned. And just now, she hung up our calls. What if something bad has happened?" "How is that possible? She is probably fooling around with some other guy!" As soon as he said these words, the door was opened. It had been over an hour since Asher called her. "Anna, you''re finally back. Both Asher and I were so worried about you." Kenley said sweetly and held Elianna''s arm just like she did before. Kenley was pretty, and she always addressed Elianna as Anna. Even though she was a bit clingy to Asher, Elianna simply regarded her as an affectionate little girl. But seeing Kenley now only reminded Elianna of the intimate scene of Asher and her in bed. The same arm that now held her had been wrapped around Asher''s back just a few hours ago. The thought made Elianna repulsive, and without hesitation, she pushed Kenley away, saying, "Yes, I''m back." Kenley was taken aback by the push and got frightened by the coldness in Elianna''s eyes. She looked pitiful and said, "Anna, are you upset because I called Asher away? I didn''t mean to. I slipped in the bathroom, and I had no choice but to call him." "Anna, please don''t be angry with me." Elianna said with a sarcastic smile, "No worries. You are like a little sister to him." Asher threw the coat at her and asked angrily, "It''s nothing wrong for me to look after Kenley. You have no say in this! But first, exin to me whose coat this is!" The scent on the coat was all too familiar. As it was thrown at her head, she felt as if she was back in the confined car. Several fragments shed before Elianna''s eyes, and her ears suddenly felt hot. She hurriedly pulled it off. Asher''s angry face was now right in front of her. He pointed at her and used, "You fucking..." But he suddenly froze and stared at Elianna with suspicion. Feeling his prating gaze, Elianna''s heart pounded. Before entering the room, she had checked herself up, and all those marks had been covered by her clothes. Could there be something she missed? Chapter 4 Who Is Your Secret Lover Chapter 4 Who Is Your Secret Lover Chapter 4 Who Is Your Secret Lover Asher stared at Elianna and felt strange. Why did Elianna seem different today? Though she was a beauty, she was detached and nonchnt. Her eyes were dull, and she had few expressions on her face. Moreover, she often seemed lost in her thoughts. Compared with the sweet and considerate Kenley, Elianna seemed like a beautiful but lifeless statue. However, right now, as she stood there, her eyes were bright, and her lips were like roses. Most importantly, she unconsciously looked alluring. Despite her body being covered under a green high-necked knit dress, Asher somehow found her body extremely attractive. The more he looked at her, the angrier he became. He even pped her across the face and questioned, "Tell me! Who did you dress up like this for?" Elianna was suddenly pped by him, and a p mark appeared on her fair cheek. She didn''t touch her stinging cheek and just replied with a stone face, "Didn''t you say that no man is willing to see me naked? So, what does it matter how I dress?" "You dare to talk back to me! Have you forgotten all the rules of the Gentry family?" Asher wanted to hit her again, but feeling uneasy, Kenley tugged on his arm and said, "Asher." Their eyes met, and Asher suddenly realized what she meant. Wait, he had just said those words to Kenley in bed. How could Elianna possibly know about them? "Are you stalking me?" Elianna smiled and replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. But I think that sometimes, there are things we both know. There is no need to put them into words, right?" "How dare you!" Elianna nced at Kenley and added, "I have heard that your mother is setting Kenley up with blind dates, and a woman''s reputation matters." Kenley shivered and tugged on Asher hopelessly, saying, "Asher, I''m scared." Asher had to protect Kenley and red at Elianna as if he wanted to tear her apart. Howe he hadn''t noticed how vicious this woman could be? She was now threatening him. Truly, a barking dog never bites. If he weren''t worried that rumors would damage Kenley''s reputation, he would have stripped her naked and thrown her into the street. Seeing Asher''s hesitation, Elianna continued walking upstairs. "Stop right there!" Asher shouted from downstairs, "Whose suit is this?" Standing on the stairs, Elianna looked down at him and replied coldly, "Whose it is doesn''t matter, and what matters now is how you feel." Asher was surprised and asked, "Are you deliberately leaving this suit here to make me misunderstand?" Elianna didn''t exin, but Asher felt like he had already seen through her. He knew Elianna wouldn''t have the guts to cheat on him. She must have known about his affair with Kenley and was trying to get his attention. This thought lifted his spirits a bit. However, Kenley couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off, for she noticed Elianna''s awkward walking gesture and the feminine charm on her. He picked up the suit again and examined it carefully. She said, "Asher, I think that this suit wasn''t left behind by Anna. It looks more like..." "Enough." Asher interrupted her and said confidently, "You know how much Elianna loves me, and besides, the Gentry family wouldn''t tolerate any misconduct. If she dare to cheat on me, they would take care of it." Seeing this, Kenley couldn''t argue with Asher anymore. However, she nced at the closed door upstairs and couldn''t shake the doubt in her heart. Ever since Elianna recovered from her serious illness six months ago, she seemed like a different person. Not only did she be more reserved, but her attitude towards Asher had also changed. Especially given the imposing manner she showed just now, she was nothing like the Elianna she had known before. Could a person''s personality change so drastically? Moreover, even though Asher bought it tonight, Kenley thought she must have been involved with another man. Kenley didn''t want to let her get away with that. He clung to Asher''s arm and said with tears welling in her eyes, "Asher, Anna threatened you and said she would expose our rtionship just now. I''m afraid it will tarnish your reputation. Maybe we should stop seeing each other." Seeing Kenley in tears, Asher held her tightly andforted her, "Don''t say such silly things. Trust me, I won''t let her hurt you. There will be others who will teach her a lesson." "Do you mean...?" "The Gentry family will punish her for this." ... The next morning... In the living room of the Gentry family, Elianna knelt on the floor, and her back was whipped by a woman with a long slender wooden stick. Each whip made her feel painful and numb in the back, and soon her back was bleeding. The woman just kept whipping her. When Elianna almost couldn''t feel her back at all, the woman sitting on the sofa raised her hand. "Stop." Gasping for breath, Elianna released her tightly clenched teeth and swallowed the bloody taste in her mouth. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The woman looked at Elianna who was drained in cold sweat and asked calmly, "Do you know why you are being punished?" Elianna replied in a hoarse voice, "Yes, Mother. I shouldn''t have defied my husband." Erica Gentry sneered, "Remember, everything you do represents the Gentry family. We have worked hard for generations to build our reputation. If you ruin it, you know the consequences." "As punishment, you will kneel for the whole morning, and you are also forbidden from visiting your family this month." Elianna pleaded," Mrs. Gentry..." Elianna coughed. She immediately changed how she addressed her, "Mother,st month, I didn''t visit them because of the engagement. I''m genuinely worried. Please, allow me to go and see them." On the sofa, Erica adjusted her ck velvet gown and looked cold and stern with her meticulously combed hair. "You should know that if you didn''t look exactly like myte daughter, and we needed you to take her ce in the marriage alliance with the Larsen family, you and your family would have died in Elfold long ago." Elianna fell silent. Indeed, she wasn''t the real Ms. Gentry; the real one had a terminal illness and was dying back then. However, the Gentry family refused to give up the opportunity to marry their daughter into the Larsen family, so they brought her, the impostor, back. As a condition, Erica helped them evade their enemies and brought them from Elfold to Oakpool. But in return, Elianna had to live her entire life as Ms. Gentry and obey the Gentry family''s orders. Elianna once thought that the Gentry family was her savior, but the past six months proved otherwise. She felt like she was in another hell. But it was toote. With her families in their hands, Elianna hung her head and bent over. It was unable to see her expression, and she replied, "Yes, Mother." ... After kneeling all morning, as she left the Gentry family, Elianna''s knees were throbbing with pain and numbness. With every step, she felt her feet were killing her. Yet, she had no time to rest. Tonight, there would be a banquet held by the Larsen family. It would be her first time stepping formally into the Larsen''s mansion. Therefore, she had to arrive early to help with the preparations. She nned to drive by herself, but her knees hurt so much. Not just her knees, the sex yesterday had left her lower body numb and ache whenever she moved. Elianna smiled bitterly. Just for defying Asher, she was punished so severely. If Erica knew what she had done with Jefferson, she would probably beat her to death. Chapter 5 Dont You Recognise Me Chapter 5 Don''t You Recognise Me Chapter 5 Don''t You Recognise Me? Elianna didn''t grow up in the Gentry family and was not from a patriarchal upbringing. When she discovered her fianc¨¦''s infidelity, she was genuinely disgusted and could no longer bring herself to tter him. What happened between her and Jefferson yesterday was driven not only by impulse but also by her intention to seek protection. In case they found out the truth in the future, she hoped that Jefferson might be willing to help her, for the sake of their one-night stand. However, Jefferson was also troublesome. Thinking of the coat he left behind, Elianna seethed with anger. For the past six months, she had been mimicking every word and action of the real Ms. Gentry. She was afraid of making any mistakes, so she always chose her words carefully and avoided any misinterpretations. If it weren''t for her encounter with Jefferson yesterday, she was ready to spend the rest of her life hiding behind the mask. But Jefferson just pulled her out of her shell. Taking a deep breath, Elianna sat up straight. Even if she had to live the rest of her life as an imposter, she couldn''t allow anyone to control her. However, Jefferson was too dangerous, so she should stay away from him. Otherwise, instead of seeking shelter, she would only get herself into trouble. ... In Larsen''s mansion... Elianna, along with a few servants, was busy setting the table. As she reached to ce a wide-mouthed wine ss on the head seat, someone stopped her hand. "Today, we won''t be serving red wine. Using Bordeaux sses might get you scolded." Elianna looked up and saw a pretty woman talking to her with a warm smile that made her feel at ease. She introduced herself naturally, "I''m re Craig, and you can call me re." "Nice to meet you, re." re had someone bring over the appropriate wine sses and helped re set the table. During the process, Elianna felt a subtle gaze on her. Looking up, she saw Kenley, who was holding the arm of Asher''s mother, namely her aunt, Joyce Koch. As they were talking, Kenley asionally pointed in Elianna''s direction. Suddenly, Elianna remembered that when she went to get the sses, Kenley had just left the kitchen. It seemed that someone had intentionally set a trap to make her look embarrassed. re noticed her gaze and smiled, saying, "Kenley has been raised by Omar and Joyce, and Asher treats her just like a little sister." Elianna sneered. But there was no need to share Asher''s affair with outsiders, so sheughed it off and continued with her tasks. Once everyone took their seats at the dining table, the servants helped Brice settle into his chair at the head of the table. As he sat down, the room fell silent. Brice nced around and asked, "Where''s Jefferson?" Hearing Jefferson''s name made Elianna fidgety, and Asher beside her shot her a sharp nce. The man in a wheelchair who was seated at the right hand of Brice said, "Calling for Jeff isn''t easy, Grandpa. Why not invite him by yourself?" Brice''s face turned grim, and he looked annoyed. "That rascal." As soon as Brice scolded him, a yful voice interrupted. "Careful with your words, Grandpa. Speaking ill of others can make one short-lived." Jefferson walked in from the doorway. His 6-foot height made him look imposing. At this family banquet, everyone was cautious and tried to please Brice without exposing their intentions. Elianna was shocked to hear Jefferson''s remark and even choked on water. Coughing several times, she attracted an extremely dissatisfied look from Asher. He lowered his voice and asked, "What are you doing!" Just as she drank water again, Jefferson casually pulled out the only empty chair. While everyone else was sitting upright, hezily slouched in the chair and stared at Elianna who was trying to avoid attention for a few seconds. Then he turned to look at Brice again. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Brice''s expression was grim, and when everyone thought he might explode in anger, he restrained himself. "Where have you been? You''re sote." Jefferson took a sip of wine and replied, "Where was I? Let me think." He nced at the man in the wheelchair across from him and said, "I just took care of a traitor who was spying on me. I had to gouge out his eyes and stab the dagger into his eyes and twisted it. Blood gushed out and sttered all over me..." As he spoke, he gestured with his hands, and his eyes looked bloodthirsty. "Shut up!" Brice reprimanded him. Everyone at the table showed disgusted expressions on everyone''s faces, and the women covered their mouths with napkins as if they were going to throw up. Jefferson''s eyes were full of mockery. These people had been involved in dirty business and were just pretending to bepassionate. Among the disdainful and fearful gazes, only Elianna remained calm and detached. Jefferson looked at Elianna with great interest and raised his ss in her direction. Though he did it casually, it sent a shiver down Elianna''s spine. In the next moment, all eyes were focused on her, and even Brice turned to look at her. Brice stared at Elianna with intimidating eyes, which made it hard for Elianna to breathe. Her heart pounded in her chest as if it were going to jump out of her throat. When she was at a loss, Asher seated beside her stood up, raised his ss, and forced a stiff and ttering smile. "Jeff." It was no surprise that Asher misunderstood the situation. Normally, Jefferson wouldn''t spare a nce at anyone, so he especially would not toast to Elianna, a woman from a declining family. Such a family like the Gentry''s who traded their daughters to solidify the family''s position could hardly stand on the same level in front of the prestigious Larsen family. After Asher stood up, Jefferson''s view was blocked. Asher didn''t dare to wait for Jefferson to respond and quickly drank up the wine in his ss. Elianna, trying to hide in the back, let out a heavy sigh. Her chest was aching from holding her breath for too long. Just as she took a breath, Jefferson spoke to her again, "Anna, don''t you recognize me?" Elianna''s heart skipped a beat. She deeply regretted provoking devilish Jefferson. There was no way to avoid it; she had to stand up as well, gracefully raised her ss, and said, "Cheers, Jefferson." Even Asher was now puzzled. Did Elianna really know Jefferson? She couldn''t show any signs of guilt. The more she seemed guilty, the easier it would be for people to uncover her secrets. Everyone at the table was astute; even a slight slip in her facade could expose her hidden past.Even Brice had to use this family banquet as an excuse to meet Jefferson, so how could she have this honor of being greeted by him? Facing the scrutinizing gazes of everyone present, Elianna desperately tried to maintain her composure. Brice appeared suspicious and asked Jefferson, "Do you know her?" Elianna didn''t dare to make any unnecessary expressions. To stay calm, she tightly gripped the stem of her wine ss, turning her knuckles white. She nearly crushed the delicate rim of the ss. If it were someone else, she wouldn''t be worried about them revealing their insignificant history. But this was Jefferson the more chaotic the situation, the more thrilled he seemed. Regret was futile now; all she could do was silently pray that Jefferson would act like a regr person and spare her a way out. She couldn''t show any signs of fear. The more she seemed scared, the easier it would be for others to uncover her secrets. Everyone at the table was astute; even a small mistake could expose her hidden past. Brice appeared suspicious and asked Jefferson, "Do you know her?" Elianna didn''t dare to show any unnecessary expressions. To stay calm, she gripped the wine ss so tightly that she nearly crushed the delicate rim of the ss. If it were someone else, she wouldn''t be worried that he might tell them that he had slept with her. But this was Jefferson. The messier the situation got, the more thrilled he seemed. Regret was futile now; all she could do was silently pray that Jefferson would act like a regr person and spare her life. Chapter 6 Why Would You Know Jefferson Chapter 6 Why Would You Know Jefferson Chapter 6 Why Would You Know Jefferson Jefferson nced at Elianna. He was about to say that they had slept together but hesitated. "I''ve met her before." Elianna regained herposure and was so relieved that she had dodged a bullet. Sitting at the head of the table, Mr. Brice was still suspicious. Clearly, they didn''t just meet. If so, Jefferson would never have drunk a toast to her. Though his eyelids were drooping, his gaze still looked sharp. Mr. Brice asked, "Are you Asher''s fianc¨¦e?" Elianna lowered her head and replied, "Yes." "Come and pour me some wine." Pouring wine for Mr. Brice was considered as a great honor, and even Asher was excited. He urged Elianna in a hushed voice, "Serve Grandfather well. If you embarrass yourself, you''ll face my wrath!" Elianna felt uneasy, for she was worried that Mr. Brice might have noticed something. She walked to Mr. Brice''s side and epted the wine from the servant. "Please enjoy." Mr. Brice didn''t ept the ss of wine and instead scrutinized her with a grim face. Elianna had to maintain the posture of bowing and handing the wine ss to Mr. Brice and the respectful expression on her face. After a while, her wrist grew sore. Across the table, Jefferson gave a meaningful smile as he saw the curves of her hips when she bent down. Only when Elianna''s hand began to tremble slightly did Mr. Brice say, "When you and Asher got engaged, I couldn''t be there. However, there''s a work of oil painting in the study that I want to send you as a wedding present." Before Elianna could respond, Asher whose face reddened with excitement said eagerly, "Thank you, Grandpa." What the gift was not the most important; what mattered was the honor of receiving it directly from Mr. Brice. Asher even thought that Grandpa recognized his abilities and might want to promote him. During thetter part of the family banquet, Elianna kept her head down and didn''t want to attract any attention. Unrted uncles and cousins mentioned the vacant position of the Larsen Group''s president, seemingly testing Mr. Brice''s response. But Mr. Brice interrupted, "No business talk at the family banquet." Tyler Larsen mentioned that the position of the Larsen Group''s CEO was vacant and wanted to find out who Mr. Brice would appoint as the new CEO. Mr. Brice replied while enjoying the food, "No business talk at the family banquet." Tyler had to shut up after being warned by Mr. Brice. To prevent an awkward silence, someone changed the subject, "I heard Ms. Gibson has arrived in Oakpool from Elfold. It seems she''s considering a marriage alliance with a noble family here in Oakpool." "But isn''t the Gibson family influential in Elfold? Why would theye to Oakpool for the marriage alliance?" Elianna missed the rest of the conversation, her heart pounding at the mere mention of the Gibson family. Memories of her darkest moments resurfaced in an instant. Elianna had no interest in the rest of their conversation, for only hearing the Gibson family made her frightened. Memories of the darkest moments in her life rushed back in an instant. She tried hard to suppress her fear andforted herself that Ms. Gibson didn''t meet her before. As long as that person didn''t show up, she would be safe. However, Jefferson noticed her momentary uneasy expression. She looked scared when the Gibson family was mentioned. Jefferson was pleased to find Anna even more intriguing than he had initially thought. ... Because of Jefferson, Elianna, who had been almost invisible during the banquet, became the center of attention when it ended. Just as Jefferson was called into the study by Mr. Brice, Elianna was surrounded by rtives. They inquired about her rtionship with Jefferson and how they got to know each other. Elianna had toe up with an excuse and said they had met at another banquet before. "Wow, Anna, that''s amazing! So many people have seen Mr. Larsen, but only you managed to strike up a conversation and leave an impression on him. How did you do it?" Kenley asked with feigned innocence as if she was just being curious, but she was malicious. She had nned to embarrass Elianna by making her do something foolish with the ss, but her n didn''t work out. Instead, Elianna left a good impression on Mr. Brice. And then there was Asher. How could Elianna catch his attention? Even she... She couldn''t let this go! Unaware of Kenley''s jealousy, Asher urged Elianna to tell them, "Don''t keep us in suspense. Just tell us everything." Elianna sneered. If she were to tell the truth, it would cause a scene in the Larsen family. "I couldn''t talk to Jefferson at first. But someone reminded him that I am Asher''s fianc¨¦e. Because of that, he chatted with me for a while, and that''s how we got to know each other." "Really?" Asher was ted and couldn''t believe that both Grandpa and Jefferson held him in such high regard. Asher was immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t notice the unbelieving looks on others'' faces. Kenley also thought she was lying. Jefferson wouldn''t listen to Mr. Brice. Why would he care about Asher? But if it weren''t for Asher, how could Elianna have any connection with Jefferson? Suddenly, Kenley thought of Elianna''s awkward walking gesture when she returned homest night. Could it be that Jefferson was her lover? She quickly was surprised and quickly dismissed that thought. But, aside from physical appeal, she couldn''t think of any reason for Elianna to capture Jefferson''s attention. ... Meanwhile, in the study... "Did you secure thend in Medfolk?" Jefferson simply replied, "Yes." Mr. Brice narrowed his eyes and asked, "Can you handle it?" "I have the confidence." In the tug of war between these two, Mr. Brice finally gave in. "Jefferson, you''re still part of the Larsen family. As I grow older, I need to pick out a sessor of the Larsen Group. You should consider the interests of the Larsen family more." Although it seemed like a hint, upon closer examination, he didn''t make anymitment. Jefferson gave a half smile. Mr. Brice was just promising him the moon. Mr. Brice felt ufortable with Jefferson''s sarcastic expression and quickly changed the topic. "You mentioned knowing the Larsen family during the banquet. Is there any connection?" "As for the woman from the Larsen family," Jefferson remarked, his tongue brushing against his cheek, "she looks quite hot." "Nonsense." Mr. Brice scolded him. However, due to Jefferson''s casual attitude, Mr. Brice assumed he was merely interested in the Larsen family and didn''t think much of it. "What the Larsen family does is not entirely reputable. If you''re serious about settling down, I''ll have Neil and re introduce some girls to you." Mr. Brice paused, then suggested, "What about Ms. Gibson?" "She seems fine." Jefferson''s positive response caught Mr. Brice off guard. But what he said next made him lose his temper. "Since you''re avable, I''ll talk to her and ask her to be my stepmother." Mr. Brice shouted to him, "Get out!" Mr. Brice was usuallyposed and rarely showed his emotions, so he was furious this time. Jefferson felt content as he hummed a tune while leaving the study. "Jeff." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He turned around to find Neil sitting in a wheelchair and smiling at him. Jefferson''s eyes narrowed, but he soon spoke to him with a smile. "There you are, my dear brother. Did those who you sent to monitor me fail to do their job? So now you''vee by yourself?" Neil just regarded Jefferson as a mischievous little brother and replied helplessly, "Jeff, you mustn''t say those things. If Grandpa hears that, he''ll be angry again." "Isn''t that what you want?" "Well, you''ve misunderstood me for far too long, and I won''t exin anymore. Ie to ask whether you want to stay in the chamber of the Larsen''s mansion or the Bamboo Compound tonight so I can have someone prepare the room for you." "Who said I''m staying?" "Tomorrow is the death anniversary for Harper and Erika. Grandpa has arranged a ceremony in their honor. As their only son, you should be there." Jefferson chuckled, "So you''ve brought up myte parents just to persuade me to stay?" Neil smiled gently and said, "Being filial is the most virtuous of all deeds." Jefferson licked his lips and said balefully, "Very well, I''ll stay." Chapter 7 Assassination Chapter 7 Assassination Chapter 7 Assassination "We will stay at the mansion tonight." Elianna was preparing to leave and putting on her coat. After hearing this, she paused. "Why?" Asher reluctantly exined to her in that she had behaved well today. "Grandpa gave us such a big gift. Mom and dad asked me to stay for two days and get close to him. It''s good for me." Asher was sending a message. When looking at the phone screen, he was in delight. However, he was impatient when he looked up. "Alright, I have something else to deal with. You can go to the Plum Compound first." The Larsen''s mansion was divided into fourpounds, in addition to the mainpound where Brice lived and the other two areas. The two areas in the north and south were closest to the mainpound. Currently, only Neil and his family lived in the southpound. Asher and his family lived in the Plum Compound. Led by a servant, Elianna saw many peoplee in and out of the Bamboo Compound beside a small garden. She casually asked, "Isn''t the Bamboo Compound uninhabited?" "Mrs. Larsen, Jefferson is staying at the mansion today." Elianna froze. She was scared several times by Jefferson, so she felt a bit frightened when hearing his name. "Mrs. Larsen?" Elianna regained herposure and said, "I''m okay. You can leave now." "Okay." After the servant left, Elianna looked at the Bamboo Compound from afar. As long as she didn''t leave the Plum Compound tonight, no ident would happen. ... "What? The security guard resigned?" Kenley was very puzzled when she received the phone call, "Did he tell you the reason?" "I have no idea. He just said he wanted to go back to his hometown and he left without even asking for his sry." Kenley felt it was strange. Why did the security guard resign? She looked at the handbag carried in her hand, with the suit inside. She had checked the suit brand yesterday. It was terrifyingly expensive. Moreover, it was a custom suit rather than something off-the-rack. In addition, the inexplicable resignation of the security guard further strengthened her spection. Elianna had told a lie, and this suit was left by a man. She immediately took a photo of the suit and sent it to a close friend who was running a clothing brand. She believed that the buyer of the suit would be identified. Her friend said that the reply would be given to her within three days. Kenley suddenly felt quite excited. If Elianna really had an affair with another man, she would be caught out on this matter. "What are you thinking?" Kenley was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice Asher. "Asher, you scared me!" "I''m sorry, honey. Let me hug you." Asher held her on hisp, reaching into her top. Kenley smiled coyly and said, "Anna is still waiting for you in your room. Youe here to flirt with me. What if she gets angry?" "So what? How can a man only have one woman? Shees from the Gentry family and should understand this fact deeply." Kenley pouted and said, "Would you not be satisfied with me?" Asher touched her body. "If you can let me be happy, I only need you." "Asher, you''re so bad." Kenley was always good in bed. Asher made love with herte at night. He was still savoring the moment after returning to his room. After taking a shower, Elianna came out and noticed Asher. Then she quickly turned her back. If Asher took a look at her carefully, he would find traces of another man on her body. Ironically, Asher was flirting with his beloved cousin who was separated by a wall with his phone, without paying any attention to Elianna. Elianna tightened her cor and covered her neck, turning around and saying in a cold tone, "Why did youe in?" Asher looked up with discontent. Seeing Elianna''s defensive face, he felt angry. He thought she was an insincere woman. Hadn''t she begged him to sleep with her yesterday? "This is my home. Should I tell you where I''m going? I don''t want to sleep with you in the same room. If it weren''t for fear of being gossiped, I wouldn''t look at you." He didn''t realize that besides anger, there was also a hint of dissatisfaction with Elianna''s coldness in his heart. Because she had discovered his rtionship with Kenley, she gave him an evil look. She was extremely unreasonable! He hadn''t even med her for tracking him! Moreover, all the men were flirtatious. Kenley was his cousin. He thought this was eptable. Not only did he have this idea in mind, but also he spoke out. Hearing his false reasoning, Elianna looked at him with a half smile. "She is your rtive, so I should ept your inappropriate rtionship?" "Of course!" Asher spoke with great confidence, "She is family!" Elianna said significantly, "Well, please remember what you said today." They parted in discord. Asher mmed the door and left. Obviously, he went to his cousin''s room. Elianna didn''t give a damn about him and was at ease with joy. After drying her hair, shey in bed. Her back hurt severely. She looked in the mirror and found that her back was oozing blood because of water. If she didn''t treat it, the wound would definitely suppurate tomorrow. She put on her coat and went downstairs to find the medicine box. She was not familiar with the Plum Compound and couldn''t find it after wandering around the living room. Then she nned to ask a servant outside the house. It waste at night and the wind was cool. As soon as she left the house, she shuddered. She stepped on the gravel road, with small stones sinking into the gaps in her slippers. Surrounded by an unnatural silence, she suddenly felt a sense of panic in her heart. During the day, there had been peopleing and going in the Larsen''s mansion which had been heavily guarded. Why wasn''t there a soul at this moment? When thinking about it, she suddenly heard a sound of footstepsing from far to near. Her body reacted faster than her brain. She quickly went to the moon-shaped gate and hid herself behind the carved stone. The next moment, five unfamiliar men appeared. Under the night, they whispered, "Where is he?" "I saw hime to the Plum Compound." In the dark, Elianna saw ck barrels in their hands and covered her mouth in terror. After all, the Plum Compound was a residence. Afraid of disturbing other people, those men nced over and left. Seeing them left, Elianna went weak. She was in a cold sweat. And her back injury was getting worse after soaking in sweat. After this incident, she didn''t want to find medicine. She was lucky enough to have saved her life. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a noise behind her. Elianna felt stiff and turned her head stiffly for fear that he was an aplice of those men. In the dark corner, the man sat on the ground and covered his abdomen, staring at her with a pair of deep eyes like a cheetah''s. At the moment of seeing Jefferson, Elianna turned around and left without saying a word. "Even if I get hurt, I can still kill you." Jefferson looked malicious and murderous. Elianna walked back, saying with a fake smile, "Jefferson, what can I do for you?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jefferson sneered, "Don''t you run away?" "How can I leave you alone? I''m just looking for a medicine box." Elianna changed her attitude immediately, hence Jefferson''s interest grew stronger. Just now she had made it clear that she wouldn''t help him while now she was finding excuses for that. Such a hypocritical woman was actually interesting. "Come and help me up." Chapter 8 Ill Take You With Me When Dying Chapter 8 I''ll Take You With Me When Dying Chapter 8 I''ll Take You With Me When Dying Jefferson unceremoniously put most of his weight on Elianna and sped her shoulder hard as if intending to crush her bones. She knew he was punishing her for her attempt to escape. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and endured it. "Shall I send you back to the Bamboo Compound?" Jefferson asked, "Do you want me to die?" He leaned over and intimately whispered in her ear, "Don''t worry. If I die today, I will take you with me." Elianna shivered and couldn''t help saying, "This is Larsen''s mansion! Why did they dare to assassinate you here?" In the night, Jefferson''s deep eyes looked dim when he coldly said, "Do you think Larsen''s mansion is clean? It''s much dirtier here than outside." Elianna didn''t dare to think about the deep meaning of his words. She gently helped him into the small building. She had wanted to let him stay in the living room. But others would misunderstand if seeing him here. So, she helped him into the bedroom. Jefferson unceremoniously slumped on her bed and bossily raised his hand, motioning to her to undress him. After taking off his coat, she saw the shirt soaked with blood from the wound in his abdomen. "You." Jefferson took off his shirt with one hand, looked at the hideous wound on his abdomen, and smiled, "They are f*cking ruthless." His muscles were tight under the thin skin. The blood on his honey-coloredplexion made him look wild. When Elianna wiped the blood around the wound with a clean towel, she thought it had been caused by a sharp knife. There was a lot of blood, but the wound was not deep. She felt worried and said, "The wound needs to be bandaged. I''ll go to fetch the first-aid kit." Elianna had lingering fears when going out, fearing meeting those people again. But the quiet and deserted mansion had strangely returned to normal. She saw guards patrolling outside the garden and servants cleaning the yard. If Jefferson''s blood had not been on her fingertips, she would have thought the dangerous moment just now was a dream. The normality was even scarier than the quietness just now. She felt cold all over her body and could not help thinking about what role the Larsen family had yed in the assassination. "Mrs. Larsen, what can I do for you?" When Elianna looked at the servant talking to her, her heart was racing. The servant had looked respectful and friendly during the day. But now, she looked like a demon. Elianna calmly said, "I need a first-aid kit." The servant hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "Are you injured? Do you need me to call the family doctor?" Elianna indifferently nced at her and said, "I just need you to give me a first-aid kit." Her attitude made the servant dare not ask any more questions. No matter who wanted to kill Jefferson, they would not dare to do it again tonight after the failure. Even if they suspected her, they would not do anything to her. ... "Ouch!" After Elianna pressed the alcohol cotton on the wound, Jefferson''s brows furrowed and then ttened. When she was about to press it again, he grabbed her hand and asked with a half-smile, "Are you taking revenge on me?" She embarrassedly said, "I have no experience." Jefferson wickedlyughed, "It''s the first time too?" He let go of her andy down, saying, "Fine. You can practice with my body." The words were serious. But when Jefferson said them, Elianna somehow felt he was talking dirty. He was injured in his abdomen. So, when she cleaned the wound, her fingertips inevitably touched his skin. Although they had had more intimate contact, they had been in the car on a rainy nightst time. However, things were different now. The light was so bright that she could even see the desire in his eyes. So, she didn''t dare to look at his low body. After treating his wound with difficulty, she stuck a medical patch on it. While tidying up the first-aid kit, she said, "The wound has been treated. Go to bed early." When she was about to stand up, he embraced her from behind, bit the back of her neck, and spayed his breath on her sensitive ear, saying, "Another ce also needs you to deal with it." Elianna blushed from her neck. She wanted to struggle but was afraid of reopening his wound, so she could only say, "You''re injured." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jefferson slowly unbuttoned her dress and said, "Yeah. So, you will need to do moreter." Elianna pressed his restless hands and said in a trembling voice, "Jeff, you helped mest time. But I also helped you today. We''re even now, right?" "It sounds fair." Thinking she had managed to persuade him, Elianna breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s unsuitable for us to do such things. We should keep a distance... Jeff!" Jefferson replied in a good mood, "I''m here." "Didn''t you say it was fair?" He grabbed her resisting hands and pressed her down, saying, "It''s fair. But why should I be fair to you? Who told you this is a fair world?" "Shame on you!" "If you go on scolding me, I''ll f*ck you in front of Asher." Elianna was so shocked by his shamelessness that she was at a loss for words. He patted her face with the back of his hand and frivolously said, "Good girl." Then, she was once again unwillingly pulled into the abyss of desire. At first, she maintained her reason and remembered not to touch his wound. Butter, her mind went nk, and her body became increasingly hot. So, she forgot about it. When Jefferson saw the injury on her back, his eyes darkened. Although he didn''t let her go, he avoided touching or pressing her back. She had never known a night could be so long. She did not remember how many times she had cried or when she had fallen asleep. But she remembered Jefferson had turned her over and treated the injury in her back. - In the morning, Elianna was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She picked it up in a daze and hoarsely said, "Hello?" Asher''s anger burst through the phone when he loudly roared, "Haven''t you gotten up yet? Did you do it on purpose? Hurry up ande here!" Looking at the time, she found it was thirty past eight. A servant had told her the memorial ceremony would start at nine. Despite the soreness all over her body, she quickly got out of bed, washed up, and put on a turtleneck. Looking back at the bed, she found the mottled blood stains make it look like a murder scene. And she could not tell whether it was her blood or Jefferson''s. And the wrinkled sheets reminded her of what had happened and made her blush in shame. When she was thinking about how to deal with the bedding, someone knocked on the door and asked, "Mrs. Larsen, are you up?" Elianna didn''t dare to reply, fearing the servant woulde in. But she could not keep silent for long. It was almost nine, so she had no time to waste. Now, she was in a dilemma. The servant outside the door seemed to know what she was thinking when whispering, "Mrs. Larsen, Jefferson asked me toe." Suddenly, Elianna received a text message from Jefferson, saying, "You don''t need to thank me for the housekeeping service." She was stunned to see caller ID because she had never saved his number. He must have input it into her phone when she had been asleep. Seeing the message, she confirmed the servant was not lying. Elianna was pressed for time, so she opened the door despite the embarrassment. The servant swiftly worked as if she hadn''t noticed those shameful traces. Soon, she changed all the bedding. After she put the dirty bedding into the hamper, there was no trace of the sexst night. The shame in Elianna''s heart slightly dissipated when she said, "Thank you." When she was about to leave, the servant stopped her and said, "Mrs. Larsen, Jefferson asked me to give this to you." Chapter 9 How Was Your Night Yesterday Chapter 9 How Was Your Night Yesterday Chapter 9 How Was Your Night Yesterday A small tube of anti-inmmatory ointment was lying on the servant''s hand. When Elianna saw the indication and administration, her ears turned red. And the heat did not dissipate until she arrived in the memorial hall. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Even though it was a memorial ceremony at home, it was grand. Among the yellow and white bouquets were the photos of Jefferson''s parents. The Larsen family had never disclosed the cause of their death. And it was rumored that they had been killed in a riot abroad. As soon as Elianna stood still, she met Joyce¡¯s angry eyes and saw her frown in dissatisfaction. But she could not scold Elianna in front of so many people, so she turned her head away after giving a hard look. Standing next to Elianna, Asher scolded her in a low voice, "Are you embarrassing me on purpose? Other people have all arrived early. Kenley has been busy working with my mom for an entire morning. But you were sleepingte in the bedroom. Why are you sozy and rude?" Kenley was walking through the crowd with a tray and serving coffee to the elders. Seeing this, Elianna mocked, "She is indeed capable. She works day and night. I can''t hold a candle to her." "If you say such words again, I will..." Asher suddenly fell silent because Brice and Jefferson came. Jefferson looked normal as if he had not been injured at all. The crowd automatically separated to make way for them, so Elianna followed suit. When Jefferson passed by, she scented the smell of smoke mixed with grass on his body, and her heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, he stood still. Brice walking in front also stopped his steps and asked with a frown, "What''s wrong?" Elianna¡¯s hair stood on end. If Jefferson said anything outrageous now, she would have a heart attack on the spot. Jefferson''s gaze flicked past Elianna andnded on Asher when he said, "Asher." When facing Jefferson, Asher didn''t show any arrogance but tremblingly replied, "Jeff." Jeffersonughed, "How was your night yesterday?" Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Asher. "Last night, I..." He had had sex with Kenley all night. Elianna had been next door, so the excitement had intoxicated him. Why had Jefferson brought this up? He had not expected Jefferson to care about his affairs. But his actions could not be analyzed ording tomon sense. Asher''s mind was a mess, and Kenley also felt scared. So, their faces were both gloomy. When Asher was about to pass out, Jefferson tapped his neck with his finger and leisurely said, "It seems you had a passionate night." Asher''s face instantly turned pale when he covered his neck. Kenley had deliberately left a live bite in his neck to irritate Elianna and had never unexpected Jefferson to notice it. She was shaky but soon realized that no one would know it was her that had left the love bite as long as she did not admit it. Sure enough, everyone turned to look at Elianna. And Joyce wished she could eat Elianna alive. Elianna became a scapegoat, so she red at Jefferson''s figure who was leaving leisurely. She was so angry that she almost had a ckout. - The memorial ceremony began at a quarter past nine. After a lengthy beginning speech, the members of the Larsen family came forward to mourn one by one. Everyone else looked heartbroken andmented the couple who had died young, but Jefferson had a yful smile on his lips, looking like an outsider. Kenley wanted to impress others, so she cried loudly after putting down the flowers. She had been busy preparing for the ceremony this morning, so many people had praised her. Seeing her crying so badly, a person sighed, "Kenley is pure and kind." Kenley wiped her tears and said with a sad look, "I grew up in the Larsen family, so I should do all I can." Hearing this, Joyce nced at Elianna and made insinuations, saying, "Kenley is thoughtful and caring. She came here early in the morning to help me make preparations. The kids who grew up in the Larsen family are more sensible and polite." Kenley was happy to hear this. She thought she had hogged the limelight today, so she cried harder. Suddenly, a deep and seductive voice asked, "Do you feel sad for them?" Kenley abruptly looked up and saw Jefferson looking at her with a smile. Her heart skipped a beat, and she unconsciously swallowed hard, thinking her kindness and filial piety might have moved him and made him appreciate her. Therefore, she hurriedly nodded and pitifully said, "Yes! Harper and Erika were good people. But they passed away at such a young age. I didn''t even get to see them for thest time. So, I felt sad." "Really?" Jefferson drawled. When he looked at her face, she blushed. "How about I send you to apany them?" "What?" Kenley didn''t understand what he meant. Jefferson¡¯s smile was charming, but his voice was colder than ice when he said, "If you miss them so much, you should go to apany them. Do you want a homicide or a suicide?" Kenley''s face turned pale. She hurriedly stepped back and said, "I...I..." Brice couldn''t help snapping, "Jefferson!" Jefferson cynically shrugged, "I¡¯m just kidding." Then, he looked around and continued, "But if any people miss them so badly for real, I won''t mind sending them to apany my parents." The dull memorial hall became quieter because of his words. And even the sobs became less. Everyone feared he would kill them for real if he was unhappy. Kenley hid at the end of the crowd in frustration, not daring to make a show anymore. The next person to mourn was Elianna. She put the flowers on the table and knelt on the cushion. Looking at her posture, Jefferson inappropriately thought of the scene where he had held her waist with both hands. She had cried much more sincerely than these people did today. Elianna didn''t know what he was thinking and was paying attention to the photos on the altar. They were different from her imagination. Jefferson''s parents looked refined. His father wore a pair of sses and looked like a schr. So, she wondered how their son had grown up into such a person. - Jefferson answered a call during the ceremony and left. Although Brice was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. After he left, the ceremony was speeded up, and everyone was going through the motions. They held the ceremony because they wanted to impress Jefferson. Since he had left, they naturally muddled through it. After the ceremony, Joyce asked Elianna to go to the Plum Compound. When Elianna entered the door, Joyce was sitting on the sofa with a sullen face, and Kenley was massaging her shoulders behind her while muttering, "Joyce, you must be tired. Let me massage your shoulders." "I don¡¯t mind being tired. But I lost face today!" Joyce was so angry that her voice became extremely sharp. "So many elders of the Larsen family were present! But Elianna arrived eventer than me. Moreover, she knew today¡¯s ceremony was a serious asion, but she seduced Asherst light and left a bite on his neck. Jefferson noticed it in the memorial hall. Fortunately, he didn''t get angry. Otherwise, we would have all gotten in trouble because of her!" Kenley continued to shift me to Elianna without hesitation, saying, "It is because she likes Asher too much. Two days ago, she ran away from home and made him very anxious because he was not enthusiastic enough." "What? How dare she..." Elianna suddenly interrupted, "Mom." Chapter 10 Capture Her Face on Video Chapter 10 Capture Her Face on Video Chapter 10 Capture Her Face in the Video Joyce said sternly, with a disapproving look on her face, "You''re finally willing to show up." Elianna nced at the guilty Kenley and asked Joyce, "Is there anything wrong?" "Anything wrong?" "How could you be so flighty? You''re truly disgracing Asher. Is that the rule of your Gentry family?" Elianna pretended to be innocent and said, "Mom, I don''t quite get it. What have I done wrong?" Elianna''s unrepentant attitude further enraged Joyce. She spoke without restraint, "How dare you ask! You cling to Asher, leaving those marks on him. Are you any different from those shameless prostitutes out there?" Kenley''s face flickered with a hint of embarrassment but quickly returned to normal. Sheforted Joyce in a gentle voice, "Joyce, your heart condition is not good. Please don''t get angry." "Anna, you''d better apologize to Joyce now." Elianna sneered, "If it''s my fault, I''ll do it. But it wasn''t me who was with Asherst night." "What are you saying?" Joyce frowned. "If it wasn''t you, then who could it be?" "Kenley, Mom is asking you. Who was with Asherst night?" Kenley put on a surprised expression and said in an innocent voice, "Anna, what are you talking about? How would I know where Asher was? I was in my room the whole time yesterday." "You were indeed in your room, and so was Asher." "Shut up!" Joyce couldn''t hold her anger anymore and interrupted Elianna sternly. "Kenley and Asher are like siblings. How dare you nder them like this!" Kenley took the opportunity to start crying, saying, "That''s right, Joyce. You shouldn''t spread rumors like this even if you don''t want to admit your fault. I have always treated Kenley as my brother." She had no worries that Joyce would believe Elianna. She grew up by Joyce''s side and they were as close as mother and daughter. Joyce would never trust an outsider like Elianna. Amidst themotion, Asher entered from outside. Seeing his beloved Kenley in tears, Asher openly approached and hugged her, wiping away her tears. "What''s up, Kenley? Who bullied you?" Kenley cried as if she were a pitiful soul. Seeing his appearance, she felt like she had encountered a savior. She called him in a soft and pitiful voice, "Asher." Asher''s heart softenedpletely, and he consoled her repeatedly, saying, "Don''t cry. Tell me what happened! I''ll handle it for you." "Asher, you came at the right time." Joyce nced at Elianna and said, "Elianna said you weren''t in her roomst night but in Kenley''s. Is that true?" Asher froze and red fiercely at Elianna. This busybody actually dared toin to his mother! If she thought that she could snatch him back by doing this, she was dreaming! "How is that possible!" Asher denied it without hesitation, even turning the tables and questioning Elianna, "I clearly slept in your roomst night. Why would you lie? I''m warning you, if you dare to spread baseless rumors and tarnish Kenley''s reputation, don''t even think about entering the Larsen family again!" "Alright, Asher. There''s no need to get angry with her considering your status." Joyce spoke with an air of superiority, looking down on Elianna. "Elianna, do you have anything else to say?" Seeing the whole family banding together and excluding her, Elianna understood that unless she presented evidence to Joyce, nothing she said would matter. "I''ve said everything that needed to be said. Believe me or not? It''s up to you." "How dare you speak to Joyce in such a tone!" "You''ve brought shame to Asher, yet show no remorse. I''ll punish you by having you clean up the ancestral altar without any help from the servants!" In the main hall, Elianna picked up the flowers from the ancestral altar and put them into a trash bag. The servants outside that had received the news didn''te forward to help. They whispered among themselves. Elianna didn''t really care. Compared to the schemes and maniptions of the Gentry family, this was just child''s y. She reached out to grab a used cup but was stopped by another hand. She looked up and saw re smiling at her. "I''ll take care of the cups. You go clean the tes." With re''s help, Elianna''s speed doubled. This was the second time re hade to Elianna''s aid. After finishing the tasks, Elianna sincerely smiled, "Thank you, re." re smiled and said it was nothing, inviting her to the Southern Pavilion. "Joyce is actually a nice person. She must have been really worried today. Don''t take it to heart." "I won''t." re poured coffee for Elianna, saying, "This coffee was just delivered by the coffee house. Please have a taste." Elianna took a few sips and politely praised, "The aroma is delicate. It is indeed a good coffee." re''s smile grew even wider. "Then have more of it." Strangely, after drinking it, Elianna felt her eyelids heavier and heavier. She had a faint sense that something was wrong, so she stood up and said, "re, I''m feeling a bit tired. I''ll go back first." re subtly blocked her way. "Don''t be so polite, Anna. David is not here, and the guest room is clean. You can lie down in there for a while if you don''t mind." Elianna intended to refuse, but her vision was bing increasingly dark. re supported Elianna and helped her sit down. "Anna, are you feeling unwell? Take a rest for a while." Elianna''s body went limp as soon as her back touched the sofa. re tried calling her, "Anna?" "Elianna?" After calling her several times without any response, re removed Elianna''s outer garment. Elianna was wearing a high-necked blouse underneath, which made it difficult to remove. re first lifted the hem of her blouse, and then pulled her arms out. There were ambiguous marks along her neck, fading into the edge of her innerwear, with faint traces of scratches on her fair skin. re''s fingertip froze. She then began examining Elianna''s body, finding no injuries on the front. Until she saw Elianna''s back. There were scattered welts, horrifying to behold, with scabbed-over areas where the skin had been broken. It appeared that some treatment had already been done. re furrowed her brows. So, Elianna took the medical kit for her own use? She pondered for a moment, then picked up the phone from the coffee table and made a phone call. "Hello, can we have a talk?" "..." "I examined her. She is indeed injured." "..." While re was on the phone, Elianna, who was supposed to be unconscious, moved. Before losing consciousness again, she fiercely bit her own tongue, fighting for this brief moment of rity. She slowly opened her eyes just a slit and saw that re was sitting with her back to her. Silently, she reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She had to be cautious with her movements, maneuvering in the narrow space between her body and the sofa, constantly keeping an eye on re in case she turned around. re didn''t notice Elianna''s subtle actions as she continued talking to the person over the phone. "... She must have taken the medical kit for herself." Elianna quickly unlocked her phone and before she could edit a message, she heard re say, "Yes, I know what to do." So she quickly tapped the number 1, sending the message to thest contact. At the same time, re had finished her call and was about to turn around. Elianna couldn''t retrieve her phone in time, so she had to hide it beneath her. Her heart was pounding like thunder. re turned her head to look at Elianna, who appeared to be sound asleep, with half of her face covered by stray hair. re sighed and said in a resigned voice, "Don''t me me; me yourself for getting involved with Jefferson." After speaking, she stood up and said to the door, "Come in." Two bodyguards responded, "Yes, Ms. re." re nced at Elianna with a gaze of pity. "Be gentle with her." "Yes." Before leaving, re added, "Make sure to capture her face in the video." Only then could they have leverage over her in the future. Chapter 11 Drugging Chapter 11 Drugging Chapter 11 Drugging "Be gentle! Damn it." "Sorry, Jeff." Albert skillfully helped Jefferson treat his abdominal injury. "Jeff, your wound doesn''t look deep, so how did it tear so badly?" Jefferson smirked. With the crazinessst night, how could it not tear? After finishing the treatment, Jefferson stood up and started getting dressed. As soon as he stood up, Albert eximed in surprise. "What happened to your back?" "Did someone from Neil Larsen do this?" Jefferson looked at himself in the mirror and saw the scratch marks on his muscr back. He swatted away Albert''s reaching hand. "You idiot." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Albert realized something and his pupils dted. "Was it a woman who scratched you?" Jefferson didn''t answer. Albert wasn''t deterred by Jefferson''s coldness; instead, he became more courageous. "Or was it that girl from the Gentry family?" "No, wait! Jeff, weren''t you just at the Larsen family? How could Elianna be with you at Neil Larsen..." Jefferson nced at him. Albert fell silent, his pupils dting in an instant. It was the Elianna of the Larsen family! He looked at Jefferson with admiration. He knew how to y, indeed. If he was going to y, he yed the most thrilling one. "To dare to scratch even you, she''s got quite the courage." Jefferson put on his coat smoothly and chuckled. "Not much courage, but quite sharp ws." Albert sneered, "Seems like you''re getting addicted, huh?" Jefferson''s gaze swept past the window and said in an indifferent tone. "Just for the thrill of it." Albert thought to himself, "Well, it seems like they won''t be seeing each other again in the future." Just as they were talking, Jefferson''s phone rang. Only a few people had Jefferson''s number, and even fewer dared to disturb him. Jefferson casually nced at the screen and his eyes turned cold. "Thud." Elianna was thrown onto the floor of the guest room, her vision blurred. It was already her limit to hold on until now. She had bitten her tongue so badly that she could barely stay conscious. The camera had been set up, silently capturing everything about to happen. Two bodyguards with ck leather shoes approached her. As they dropped their pants to the ground, in that split second when they leaned over, Elianna crossed her legs around one of their legs. One didn''t expect Elianna to still be conscious. Caught off guard, he fell to the ground. Taking advantage of the other''s slow reaction, Elianna took to her heels. When she was brought in, she observed that the door here was locked from the outside. If she could manage to lock the door before they came out, she might have a chance to escape. "Stop!" One of the bodyguards stumbled, pulling up his pants, and rushed towards her. Just as he was about to catch Elianna, Elianna rushed out of the room and used all her strength to press against the door. "Open the door!" Elianna held the door shut, trapping the sound of roaring and pounding inside. After doing all this, Elianna''s legs gave out. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and quickly ran downstairs. However, she underestimated the effects of the drug. After only a few steps, her vision blurred, and she tumbled down the stairs. Everything was spinning. Even with a carpetednding, Elianna still fell heavily. A sigh sounded above her head. "Why are you so disobedient?" Elianna looked up and found re''s face indistinct. Seeing the bodyguard behind re, Elianna''s heart sankpletely. The bodyguard lifted Elianna up while re spoke with a helpless tone, "I didn''t mean to hurt you." Elianna sneered, "You drugged me and asked people to rape me. Is that what you call not hurting me?" re didn''t argue, still saying in a gentle voice, "Take this pill. It will make you feel better." A pink pill was forcefully stuffed into Elianna''s mouth, but she refused to swallow it. The bodyguards pried her mouth open and poured water down her throat. The cold liquid flowed down her chin, wetting her front. "Cough... Cough..." While Elianna was forced to swallow the pill, a servant hurriedly entered the room. Chapter 12 Jefferson Help Me One More Time Chapter 12 Jefferson Help Me One More Time Chapter 12 Jefferson Help Me One More Time "Mrs. re, Mr. Darren is here." "What?" re was taken aback. Why would Darrene at this time? She nced at Elianna and said, "Take her upstairs, and don''t let her make any sound." Elianna was being dragged with her mouth covered. Just as they turned around the stairs, they heard a cheerful male voice downstairs. "re." Someone had arrived, and Elianna struggled violently, refusing to let the bodyguard take her into the guest room. The bodyguard, afraid of causing a disturbance, could only restrain her on the ground for the time being. Downstairs, re''s voice was gentle. "Darren, howe you have the time toe over?" Darren smiled. "I came to find David. Is he here?" "Unfortunately, he''s out." "I see." Darren casually scanned the surroundings and fixed his gaze on the women''s shoes left on the stairs. He pretended to be troubled. "I came to borrow something from him. I need it urgently." re hesitated. "What do you want? I''ll have someone send it to youter." "Oh, that would be too much trouble, re. I''ll go to his study and get it myself." Before re could agree, Darren went upstairs. "Hey, Darren." "..." On the second floor, Darren saw Elianna being held with her mouth covered and looked at her with surprise in his eyes. re, who followed him upstairs, had an unpleasant expression on her face. Elianna watched their lips move, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying. At that moment, she felt like a dehydrated fish, hot and thirsty. The tingling sensation crept up her spine inch by inch, and even the seams of her bones itched along with it. It was driving her crazy. In a daze, Elianna felt someone picking her up and carrying her outside. She unconsciously clung to the person''s neck, and the coolness of the person''s skin made her feel extremelyfortable. Just as she was about to touch it again, her wrist was grabbed, and a teasing voice sounded. "Oh no, stop! If I touch you, Jefferson will kill me." Darren sent Elianna back to bed with his arms crossed and muttered to himself. "Jefferson only told me to bring you out. My mission is alreadyplete." Jefferson... Hearing his name, Elianna''s blood, which was already hot and feverish, seemed to be burning even more. She missed the sweat dripping from his neck, his low panting voice, and even her sore arm caused by Jefferson. Elianna became even more unbearable, her consciousness blurred, and she murmured, "Jefferson, help me one more time." Darren, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped in his tracks when he heard this sentence, showing a keen interest. He turned around. Did her words mean that they had slept together? Darren became interested and sat on the edge of the bed, picking up his phone to make a call. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Hello, Jefferson, I''ve already sent her back to the Plum Compound." "Okay." Hearing Jefferson''s indifferent response, Darren raised an eyebrow. Could it be that he guessed wrong? He continued, "She''s back, but she was drugged, and it''s quite strong." "Oh?" Jefferson''s voice soundedzy. "Then call Asher toe and sleep with her." Asher was Elianna''s fiance, so it made sense to call him over. Darren looked at Elianna on the bed with pity. It seemed that Jefferson didn''t care about her. "Alright, I''ll go call Asher." "No, no, no. Don''t call him..." Although Elianna''s voice was weak, her refusal was clear. Darren simply turned on the speakerphone and handed her the phone, his tone filled with a bit of excitement as if he was enjoying the show. "Then say it yourself." Elianna''s eyes couldn''t focus anymore. She weakly cried out, her voice filled with a sob, "Jefferson." "..." Being called by her made Jefferson''s scalp tingle, and his temples throbbed. He muttered a curse, gritting his teeth. "Damn it! Don''t call me like that." Chapter 13 Money Makes the Mare Go Chapter 13 Money Makes the Mare Go Chapter 13 Money Makes the Mare Go Elianna felt a mix of difort and grievance after being scolded by Jefferson, and she sobbed softly. Her crying voice traveled through the airwaves and seeped into Jefferson''s mind. Jefferson clenched his teeth, "Damn it! Just wait and see." "Darren!" Darren, who was spectating, held back hisughter and responded, "Hey, hey, Jeff, I''m here." "Bring her out for me." Darren pretended to be hesitant, "Huh?" "Jeff, you know the situation at the Larsen''s mansion. There are so many eyes watching. It would be difficult to sneak a person out." "Hmph." Jefferson''sughter turned cold, "Trying to take advantage of the situation?" "I wouldn''t dare. I wouldn''t dare." Darren sighed dramatically, "It''s just that I''ve offended re today. I don''t know what will happen if I break ties with her." "The building in Proburg will be yours." Darren instantly burst into a smile, "Alright, I''ll help you get her out." The saying "money makes the mare go" may not apply to others, but it is absolute applicable to Darren. Half an hourter, an unsuspecting sack was secretly sent out of the Larsen''s mansion. As soon as Darren ced Elianna in the back seat of the car, without even saying a word, the Bugatti sped away. Darren wasn''t annoyed either. He waved at the back of the car with a smile before returning. Inside the car, the sack was loosely tied, and Jefferson tore it open. Elianna was already feeling hot, and being stifled inside made her sweaty all over. Her ck hair stuck to the side of her face, her eyes were unfocused, and her cheeks were flushed. As soon as she saw Jefferson, Elianna unconsciously hugged him, pressing her warm body against his. In their previous encounters, Elianna had either been nervous and shy or awkward and uncooperative. It was the first time she showed such enthusiasm. Jefferson lifted her onto hisp, took off his coat, and draped it over her back to block the prying eyes in the front row. "If you keep staring, be careful with your eyeballs." Jefferson raised his eyes. Albert, who was driving, quickly averted his gaze and chuckled, "I''m driving. I''m driving." Elianna had endured enough until now. She made a few humming sounds and kissed him indiscriminately. Jefferson nced down at her as she rubbed against him like a cat and yfully pped her on the buttocks. "Don''t be naughty. We''ll be there soon." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Elianna''s ears were buzzing, and she couldn''t hear what Jefferson was saying. In her line of sight, there were only his alluring thin lips. In the midst of the fiery inferno surrounding her, only that spot was cool. Ignoring the thorns around her, trembling, she pressed closer. Jefferson''s eyes darkened as he grasped the back of her neck and kissed her deeply. After she went limp in his arms, he bit her ear and spoke fiercely, "If I don''t make you behave today, my surname is not Larsen." ... The following memories were not clear. Elianna felt like she had boarded a ship that would never reach the shore. In the surging waves, she floated and sank. In the end, she couldn''t even distinguish whether she or Jefferson took the medicine. Jefferson''s fierce strength made her legs weak, and he, like a starving wolf, showed no signs of exhaustion. And she was like his prey, forced to endure his bites and plundering. After several hours had passed, when Elianna woke up, the room was pitch ck, and there seemed to be a figure near the window. "Jefferson?" Elianna''s voice was hoarse and could only produce two sybles. "Ms. Gentry, you''re awake?" The lights were turned on, and as Elianna squinted her eyes to adjust to the brightness, she saw a stranger. He was wearing torn jeans with red hair and a scar between his eyebrows. No matter how you looked at him, he didn''t seem like a good person. "Who are you?" "I''m Albert. Jeff asked me to stay here and wait for you to wake up." Albert was also examining her, "Can you move? Chapter 14 Someone She Shouldnt Mess With Chapter 14 Someone She Shouldn''t Mess With Chapter 14 Someone She Shouldn''t Mess With Elianna subconsciously pulled the nket to cover herself. When she lowered her head, she noticed that she was neatly dressed, and the sticky feeling on her body was gone. It seemed like someone had cleaned her up. "You..." Albert quickly distanced himself, "I didn''t do anything. I was ying games over there the whole time." Elianna nodded. She propped herself up on the edge of the bed, but as soon as she stood up, she fell back down. Albert instinctively reached out to help but then withdrew his hand and rubbed it, saying, "Can you walk by yourself?" "I can," Elianna forced herself to stand up. "Let''s go." When they went outside, they realized it was a standalone small courtyard, but it was empty and lacked signs of life. Albert looked casual but attentive. He took the initiative to exin, "This is Jeff''s ce, and it''s closest to Larsen''s mansion." Elianna nodded and remained silent. This silence continued until Albert brought her back to Larsen''s mansion. When they were almost there, Albert wondered, "Aren''t you going to ask where Jeff went?" Elianna said lightly, "If he wanted me to know, he wouldn''t have sent you." Albert epted it with a shrug. Elianna looked at the quiet street outside the car window. Jefferson had put in so much effort to get her out, so it was a lie to say that he hadn''t been affected. But Jefferson''s meaning was already evident. There was no need to bring disgrace upon herself. Furthermore, someone like him, capable of rescuing her from re''s grip and supplying her with the remedy, had already aplished a considerable amount. Their rtionship was like a fleeting encounter. Now that the clues were leaked, there was no need to continue. Elianna silently reminded herself that Jefferson was someone she shouldn''t mess with and it was better to cut ties with him. Southern courtyard Neil entered the room looking exhausted, and re handed him a cup of coffee. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Have some coffee." Neil waved it away. "Tell me what happened today." After a long pause, Neil''s tone became gloomy. "Are you saying Darren took her away?" "Yes." re spoke cautiously, "I didn''t expect him toe so suddenly." "Where did he take Elianna?" "He took her back to the Plum Compound. The servants told me that after dropping her off, he left." re said softly, "Elianna and Jefferson may not have that kind of rtionship. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let her go so easily." Half of Neil''s face was illuminated by the light, and suddenly, his expression changed. "Go to the Plum Compound immediately." re was taken aback. "Why?" Neil''s voice was ominous. "There''s a high possibility that Elianna is not at the Plum Compound." ... "Knock, knock, knock." re stood outside Elianna''s bedroom door and knocked. "Anna, it''s me. I came to check on you." There was no response. re tried to turn the doorknob, but it was locked. She persistently knocked, "Anna, are you inside?" The knocking rmed Joyce, who came downstairs from the third floor. Seeing re, she asked inexplicably, "What are you doing?" "Aunt Joyce." re greeted her before speaking gently, "Anna didn''t feel well when she left my ce this afternoon. I was worried, so I came to check on her." She looked worriedly at the closed door. "But Anna hasn''t been opening the door, and I don''t know if I did something wrong to upset her." Joyce never liked Elianna, and now she was even more displeased. re, as the elder sister-inw, came to visit her. Still, Elianna dared to shut herself in without seeing her, showing no courtesy. Joyce said coldly, "Bring me the key to this room. I want to see what she''s doing inside!" The key was handed to Joyce. With a click, the door opened. The room was pitch-ck, the curtains were tightly drawn, and there was a human-shaped lump on the bed, motionless. re was aware. She walked to the bedside and pulled the nket, saying, "Anna?" Chapter 15 Confront Her in Person Chapter 15 Confront Her in Person Chapter 15 Confront Her in Person N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Something unexpected happened. As they opened the covers, Elianna was fast asleep. After being awakened by the noise, she sat up, puzzled. "Mom, re, why are you here?" Elianna was wearing pajamas and looked as if she had just woken up. However, she was still wearing her pants under the covers and hadn''t even taken off her shoes. re paused for a moment, then smiled again. "No worries. You felt ufortable when you left and I just wanted to check on you." "Hmph, you sure sleep well." Joyce was about to tease Elianna but suddenly remembered something. "Where''s Asher?" "Mom, you called me?" Asher appeared, looking guilty. re looked at Elianna and Asher, jokingly saying, "Asher, where did youe from? How did you leave Anna alone?" "Huh? I... I just went to see, I went to see Kenley." Seeing Asher''s incoherent appearance, Joyce couldn''t help feeling suspicious. It waste at night, and he went to Kenley''s room... "Kenley wasn''t feeling well, so I asked Asher to go and check on her." Elianna interjected, breaking the deadlock. Amid Asher''s surprise, he quickly followed Elianna''s lead. "Yes, Kenley couldn''t find her medicine, so I went to help look for it." To divert attention, he added, "Elianna was supposed toe with me, but she was too tired, so I let her rest." re pondered for a few seconds, then suddenlyughed. "It''s just my bad timing. Seeing that Anna is fine puts my mind at ease." At this moment, re''s gentle and harmless appearance was just like when Elianna first met her. But after experiencing everything, when Elianna looked at re''s face again, she found it repulsive. The storm ended silently. After re left, Joyce unexpectedly didn''t confront her but called Asher away. Elianna finally rxed her tense back and sighed with relief. She felt a sense of fear, realizing that if she hadn''t noticed re and ran upstairs before she entered the Plum Compound, who knows what trouble would have arisen. Although she didn''t know why re suddenly appeared, at least she managed to fool her. Thanks to Asher''s cooperation. Elianna looked at the slightly open door. Joyce suddenly calling Asher away might mean that she had some suspicions. People are interesting. They don''t believe you when you speak, but they can''t help but suspect once they are gone. Just like now. "Asher, what''s going on between you and Kenley?" Asher ufortably scratched his neck. "What''s going on? Kenley is my cousin; if she''s not feeling well, I have to check on her." He pretended to be impatient. "Mom, you do not believe in Elianna, who attempts to sow discord, are you? She''s jealous of Kenley. Do you believe her instead of us?" Joyce would frown whenever Elianna''s name was mentioned, naturally believing Asher. "I thought she came from the Gentry family and would understand some manners, but it seems that she''s uncultured. I''ll talk to Mrs. Gentry tomorrow and ask her to teach her some manners." Asher should have agreed, but thinking about how Elianna defended him just now meant she had epted his rtionship with Kenley. So, unusually, he spoke up for Elianna. "Forget it. The Gibson family''s banquet is in two days. Let''s wait until after the banquet to discuss it." Mentioning the Gibson family shifted Joyce''s attention, and her tone became resentful. "If I had known that Alicia was interested in an Elfold alliance, I would never have let you engage with the Gentry family." Chapter 16 Develop Real Feelings Chapter 16 Develop Real Feelings Chapter 16 Develop Real Feelings Asher didn''t think it was a pity. He had heard that Alicia had a cruel and arrogant temperament, just like the person in power in the Gibson family. Moreover, with the Gibson family''s status in Elfoldparable to the Larsen family''s in Oakpool, she might be even more unruly andwless. To marry such a woman would only bring trouble to oneself. He replied nonchntly, "It was never my turn anyway. Grandfather intended for Jeff to marry her." Joyce sneered, "Come on, he is Jefferson, the person your grandfather wants to meet but is not easy to see. So how would he listen to his arrangements?" "That''s true." Thinking of Jefferson''s gaze towards him earlier today, Asher couldn''t help but shiver. The night was slightly cool. When Albert returned, Jefferson was standing by the window, smoking. Hearing the sound, he turned around and asked, "Did you send her back?" His clothes were loose, his desire still lingering, looking disheveled andzy. Albert even felt a bit embarrassed. "I sent her back. She should be back at the Plum Compound by now." "OK." Jefferson exhaled a puff of smoke. Albert couldn''t help but say, "You put in so much effort. Why didn''t you personally send Ms. Gentry?" "What a good opportunity to flirt." Jefferson pinched his cigarette, smiling ambiguously. "Want to flirt?" "Hehehe." Albert pped himself, forced a smile, and said, "I was just talking nonsense, just talking nonsense." He looked at Jefferson''s expression and said, "Ms. Gentry is Asher''s fianc¨¦e. Although Asher is useless, if this matter is held by Neil, it will be a big deal." Jefferson nced at him and asked, "What do you mean?" "In all the years I''ve been with you, Jeff, this is the first time I''ve seen you make a losing deal." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Aside from that, with Darren''s profit-seeking nature, if he asked for help, he would definitely ask for a huge favor. Not to mention how many people were enemies of Jefferson in the Larsen family, and a moment''s carelessness could result in a bloody conflict. Albert tested the waters and asked, " Could you have developed real feelings?" Jeffersonughed as if he had heard a funny joke. He extended his hand and extinguished the cigarette that was half-burned. "The only thing I''m developing is..." His lips curled into a wicked smile as his gaze dropped, revealing his decadence. Albert smiled knowingly andughed at himself for worrying unnecessarily. Someone like Jefferson could never have genuine feelings. However, after Albert left, Jefferson spread open his hand, revealing a hairpin. He had taken it off Elianna''s head himself in the afternoon. The hairpin was pure ck, with only a pearl at the end, like her body, wless and pure white. With a flick of his finger, the hairpin flew out the window without leaving a trace in the dark night. After that day, Elianna and the others stayed at Larsen''s house for two more days. Joyce intended for Asher to gain favor with Brice. But in reality, Asher couldn''t even see Brice and could only leave disappointedly. As they left the entrance of Larsen''s mansion, Elianna finally rxed her anxious mind. The heavy gate closed behind the car. The car took her and Asher back to their residence. Asher didn''t leave the car, staring at his phone screen without lifting his head. "I have something tonight. I''ll see you directly at the banquet tomorrow." With a tone that sounded like an announcement, Elianna didn''t bother to reply. In fact, after being mentally exhausted for so long, she just wanted some time alone. Her phone rang on the way back. Although its name was ordinary and unremarkable, Elianna looked around as if she were doing something sneaky. After ensuring no one noticed, she found a secluded ce to answer the call. Chapter 17 A Surprise Phone Call Chapter 17 A Surprise Phone Call Chapter 17 A Surprise Phone Call Elianna whispered, "Why are you calling at this time? Wasn''t it discovered by someone from the retreat?" "..." "What did you say?" Elianna''s brain hadn''t reacted yet, but her heart was racing ahead. "He woke up?!!" "I''ming over now!" Elianna was too excited, her hands were trembling, and she couldn''t hold onto the car keys. It took several attempts before she managed to insert them. She instinctively drove out of the residential area. Two years ago, something happened in her family. Her father jumped off a building, and her only brother, who knew the truth, got into a car ident and fell into aa. He was diagnosed as being in a vegetative state. If it wasn''t for her face being liked by Erica, who helped them fake their deaths and escape to Oakpool, her family would never have been able to leave Elfold alive. After saving a life by magic, she was convinced they would just wander aimlessly through life like that. But she never expected her brother to wake up. Elianna wished she could grow wings and fly there. Encountering slow traffic, Elianna impatiently honked her horn. Every second at a red light was torture for her. The retreat was in the suburbs, less bustling than the city center, mainly consisting of sanatoriums and resorts. The retreat looked simr to an ordinary sanatorium from the outside, but this ce was owned by the Gentry family and wasn''t open to the public. Elianna waited outside the gate for a long time, but the barrier gate didn''t move. She had been here more than once, and the gatekeeper knew her. Why wouldn''t they let her in? Without overthinking, Elianna exited the car and walked towards the gate but was stopped by a security guard. "Ms. Gentry." Elianna nodded perfunctorily, "Could you please open the gate for me?" "We received a notice that we can''t let you in, I''m sorry." "Whose notice?" "Mrs. Gentry''s." Elianna paused, realizing that people from the Gentry family were inside and outside the retreat. Erica must have received the news earlier than her. When Erica punished herst time, she said she couldn''te to the retreat to visit her family for the whole month. Evidently, she had vited the rule bying here without notifying anyone. Sure enough, the security guard''s following sentence was: Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Mrs. Gentry instructed us that if youe, I should tell you to go home and receive your punishment." On the way back, it was the security guard who drove. Elianna sat in the back seat, feeling no different from being escorted as a fugitive. Looking back at the receding retreat, her eyes stung, and she had to pinch her arm hard to resist the impulse to jump out of the car. She repeatedly told herself it didn''t matter as long as her brother woke up. When they arrived at the Gentry family, Erica was drinking coffee on the sofa. She sat in her usual position, with even the posture unchanged. Elianna approached, bowing her head and bending her waist, "Mother." Erica nced at her, "Go to the punishment room." Elianna clenched her teeth, "Yes, mother." Two hourster, Elianna was brought back. She knelt on the ground the moment she was released, trembling with her arms resting on the floor. She was drenched in sweat, and her face was as pale as paper. "Have you learned your lesson?" The voice above her body was indifferent. Elianna nodded, "Thank you for the lesson, mother." In the Gentry family, expressing gratitude for any punishment or beating given by the elders was customary. "You may stand up." Elianna propped herself up on the couch and even sitting made her break out in a cold sweat. Seeing Elianna hunching over, Erica coughed disapprovingly. It wasn''t until Elianna straightened her back that she was slightly satisfied. "Tomorrow is the banquet at the Gibson family." Elianna hoarsely replied, "Rest assured, mother. Alicia has never seen me before, and besides, everyone in Oakpool knows that I am Ms. Gentry of the Gentry family. No one will suspect anything." Chapter 18 Introduce Nola to Jefferson Chapter 18 Introduce N to Jefferson Chapter 18 Introduce N to Jefferson Erica spoke coldly, "This is something you should worry about yourself." Elianna was at a loss for words. Ever since she entered the Gentry family, Erica had warned her. Once her identity was exposed, the Gentry family would not help her clean up the mess. If she didn''t want to bring disaster upon her family and herself, she had to do well as the Ms. Gentry of the Gentry family. "Bring the dress for tomorrow''s banquet back home. The makeup artist will go there in advance to do your makeup." "Yes, mother." Every time Elianna attended a banquet, the dress was personally selected by Erica, even including the dress for the engagement day. Not only she but every girl from the Gentry family was treated the same way. To the Gentry family, girls were more likemodities than people. Wrapped in packaging and enter the market, sold, and asionally disyed on the shelf to promote future products. With everything exined, it was time for Elianna to leave. Just as she stood up, Erica suddenly asked, "How is your rtionship with Jefferson?"Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elianna''s knees weakened, and she fell back onto the sofa. Her first reaction was that Jefferson had found out about her and Jefferson''s affair. But then she calmed down, realizing that even the Larsen family didn''t know about it, let alone Erica. Trying to calm her voice, she replied, "Jefferson has a strong personality. Although I''ve seen him at the Larsen''s mansion, we don''t talk." As she spoke, Elianna observed Erica''s reaction. Although there was some disappointment in her expression, it seemed expected. Feeling some relief, Elianna thought it would end there. However, Erica''s following words surprised her even more. "At tomorrow''s banquet, introduce Ms. N to him if there''s a chance." "What?" Elianna was stunned, and she could hardly believe her ears. Erica frowned, "Don''t be so startled. Show some decorum." Realizing her own loss ofposure, Elianna calmed herself down and carefully chose her words, "Jefferson is probably not easy to approach." "He might be difficult to approach but he must have heard of Ms. N''s reputation. As a man, he might not refuse." Indeed, she had used the Gentry family as bait to capture his interest. The scandal surrounding N had been widely known in Oakpool, far more famous than herself. People liked chaste and virtuous women, not because they admired their chastity but because they enjoyed conquering them. No man could resist bringing down the pure and virtuous goddess with his own hands. As a man with all sorts of extraordinary abilities, Jefferson had no reason to refuse. For some reason, this conclusion made Elianna feel uneasy. She attributed it to the embarrassment of introducing new women to her former bed partner. And, based on their recent interactions...she was terrified of Jefferson. Just as she was thinking of finding an excuse to refuse, Erica suddenly said, "If you handle this matter well, after the banquet tomorrow, I''ll allow you to visit the retreat." Elianna looked up abruptly. Nothing couldpare to seeing her brother. She wanted to see if her brother had truly awakened and to know what had happened back then. A month was simply too hard to endure. With that in mind, she took a deep breath. "Yes, mother, I will do my best." After leaving the Gentry family, Elianna sat in the car for a long time, trying to calm herself down. There were no bruises on her body but a few invisible needle marks on her arm. The medication was specially prepared by the Gentry family, and each one was torture. When Elianna had calmed down enough, she made a phone call to the retreat. No one answered. It was likely that his phone had been confiscated. Now, looking back, the fact that she was able to make that call must have been orchestrated by Erica. It seemed that this was the only way to see her brother. Chapter 19 Will He Accept Chapter 19 Will He ept Chapter 19 Will He ept Although the Gibson family''s dominance in Oakpool is not simr to that in Elfold, it remains one of the top aristocratic families. The Half-Fortress Hotel, where the banquet is being held, is already crowded even before it begins. The security guards seemingly maintained order but cleared the way for distinguished guests. One security guard peered at Elianna''s BMW Mini as she drove here. "I''m sorry, madam, there are no parking spaces inside. You can temporarily park your car along the road." A mockingugh erupted from the nearby Maserati before Elianna could respond. "Does this car dare to enter?" Elianna looked over and noticed a seductive woman seated in the car. She was in a deep V evening gown, facing the mirror, and applying makeup. When she noticed Elianna was looking, she rolled her eyes and resumed applying lipstick. Elianna turned aside. "This is my invitation." When the security guard noticed the word "Larsen" on it, he quickly changed his dismissive demeanor to one of respect. "You can drive along this road, and someone will park your car for you up ahead." "Thank you." The woman in Maserati became irritated after Elianna entered. She''d just been advised to park on the side of the road, so how could that little broken car be permitted in? "Security! Didn''t you say there were no parking spaces inside?" "I''m sorry, madam," said the Half-Fortress''s security guard in a polite manner. "Mrs. Larsen, the young mistress who has juste, is parking in the spot assigned by the Larsen family." "The Larsen family..." Suddenly, the formerly arrogant woman was silent, regretting her impulsive outburst. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elianna called Asher after parking her car. He sounded out of breath. "You can go in on your own." Elianna frowned. She didn''t care about Asher''s actions, but they had just gotten engaged, and this was their first event attending together after the engagement. If they came separately, it would create rumors and give the impression that the Larsen family did not appreciate their alliance with the Gentry family. Her voice became icy. "I don''t care who you''re with or what you''re doing, but you must respect this marriage. You don''t want everyone to know about those minor details, do you?" "Elianna! Try it if you dare to speak gibberish!" Asher screamed angrily. "I''ll be waiting for you in the hall." Elianna waited over fifteen minutes after hanging up the phone before Asher arrived. He despised Elianna''s previous threat and didn''t even nce at her. When he entered the dining hall, he disregarded Elianna and went right to Kenley. He purposefully disyed affection towards Kenley in front of Elianna, hoping to make her jealous and ufortable. But he was overthinking things. Elianna couldn''t be disturbed as long as she kept her dignity. "Anna." A clear and lovely voice sounded. Elianna turned around and saw a woman dressed in a green cheongsam. Her physique was delicate and beautiful, like a slender willow swinging in the breeze. Her eyes were slightly mncholy, which elicited a protective impulse in Elianna, let alone males. Elianna nodded slightly. "N." The person in front of her was the well-known N, N Gentry. N''s grin was soft, and every movement she made reminded Elianna of an ancient noblewoman in a private chamber. Elianna wondered if N was aware of Mrs. Gentry''s n to let her seduce Jefferson. After a brief conversation, N raised the subject first. "It appears that Jefferson did note today." "He''s alwayste," Elianna responded casually. N looked at Elianna, who added, "That''s how it is in the Larsen family." As they talked, there was suddenly amotion inside the banquet hall. Chapter 20 Meet an Old Acquaintance Chapter 20 Meet an Old Acquaintance Chapter 20 Meet an Old Acquaintance Alicia appeared. Even though it wasn''t her domain, Alicia took the stage with much enthusiasm. She walked down from a high position in a trailing dress covered with hand-sewn diamonds, clutching the hand of the person beside her. Her demeanor was proud, like a queen inspecting her domain. N pinched her brows slightly, apparently disapproving of her pompous disy. Just as N was going to speak to Elianna, she noticed that Elianna had her back toward Alicia with a pale face. "Anna, what''s wrong with you?" "Anna?" Elianna could no longer hear N''s voice. She shivered all over, her stomach spasming as though trying to disgorge the horror inside her. If she hadn''t misread it, the person next to Alicia was Brett. Did Brett''s appearance mean that he was here as well? Brett was always following him around in Elfold. "Anna?" Elianna returned to reality and pushed herself to reply, "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong with you?" "Why is your face suddenly so awful?" N worriedly inquired. "I... I don''t feel well in my stomach." Just as she considered making an excuse to go, some people around her started chatting. "Why is it only Alicia? Isn''t Mr. Gibson supposed to be here?" "He''s noting. He was meant toe, but he was hospitalized due to a rpse of an old illness, so he sent someone from the Patrick family to apany Alicia." "I see." The two people casually speaking had no idea that what they were saying happened to calm Elianna''s nervous mind. Hearing that the person wasn''t here, Eliana finally breathed in some fresh air. But she couldn''t rx because Brett had seen her more than once. N pulled Elianna''s arm down as she was buried in thought. "Anna, Jefferson has arrived." Looking in the direction, Elianna met Jefferson''s eyes unexpectedly. When their gazes locked, Elianna''s heart trembled. Her line of sight was suddenly blocked. It turned out to be the same woman who had driven the Maserati earlier. The woman daringly grabbed Jefferson''s arm and ced a ss of wine to his lips. "Jefferson, would you do me the honor?" Albert, who was behind them, was taken aback by this move. Jefferson bent his head and smiled at the woman''spliment. "Alright, you drink first." The woman felt Jefferson was flirting with her and became aroused, nodding repeatedly. "Okay, I''ll drink first." She also thought Jefferson wasn''t as terrible as rumored. Before she could raise the ss to her mouth, it was held down. "Wait." Jefferson took a drag and snuffed out the cigarette in the ss. Then he tapped the rim. "Drink." The woman''s expression abruptly changed. She forced a smile. "You''re joking, Jefferson. How can anyone drink this?" Jefferson cast a casual nce at her hand clinging to his arm. "Either drink or lose a hand." The woman initially thought that Jefferson was joking, but she shivered when she met his deep and unfathomable gaze. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She let go of his arm as if she had been electrified and then gritted her teeth to sip the wine. She hurried away in despair without daring to lift her head. In less than three minutes, the procedure was over, but N seemed very uneasy. "Anna, you are after all Jefferson''s sister-inw. He ought not to treat us in this manner." Elianna did not respond. Even a god, let alone her as a mortal, would have trouble understanding Jefferson''s thoughts. She would never have approached him and courted disaster if she hadn''t gone to the retreat to visit her brother. Jefferson was going to enter where there were more people, so if she missed this chance now, it would be hard to find another er. Elianna, therefore, approached him without thinking. "Jefferson." Chapter 21 He Accepted Other Woman Chapter 21 He epted Other Woman Chapter 21 He epted Other Woman Jefferson tried to ignore her, but the voice calling out to him was too familiar. Involuntarily, memories of her tearful calls flooded his mind. And in that moment, Elianna, the woman at the heart of those memories, stood before him. Her hair was elegantly coiled into a bun, and she was dressed in a pearl-white Chinese-style gown with a high cor that partially concealed her neck. At once pure yet seductive, she captivated their attention. Albert discreetly furrowed his brows upon seeing Elianna. She had already rejected Jefferson once, so why was she here again? Jefferson, too, had doubts about her true intentions. He tugged at the corner of his lips and uttered, "So... what brings you here, Miss Gentry?" Despite the gravity of his question, the pause in his speech rendered it more ironic and piercing. Elianna feigned the misunderstanding and replied, "Jefferson, my sister dropped by today and wanted to greet you." N, signaled by Elianna, approached Jefferson with a graceful stride and a demure smile. "It''s great to see you again, Jefferson." N said, looking up at him bashfully before quickly averting her gaze, exuding an undeniable allure. Jefferson raised an eyebrow in surprise but swiftly regained his teasing demeanor. "Anna''s sister? What''s the matter?" he asked. N smiled gently and stepped forward. "I have a matter I''d like to discuss with Jefferson, in private," she said. Jefferson chuckled, maintaining his yful tone. His eyes, however, remained fixed on Elianna. "Sure, let''s go upstairs and talk," he said, leading N away. Elianna was stunned. Then she mocked herself - she should have seen iting. Of course, Jefferson would ept N...just as he had epted her. Seeing Jefferson and N heading towards the upstairs lounge, Albert was shocked. "What an absurd drama!" He thought. He nced at Elianna, shook his head, and followed them. In the blink of an eye, Elianna found herself left alone, as everyone else engaged in conversation and clinked their sses. Just as she was about to leave, someone called her from behind. "Julianna!" The word pierced through her fa?ade, sharp as a de. Elianna tried to suppress her instinctive reaction and nonchntly picked up a ss from the tray carried by a passing waiter, taking a sip. When she turned around, she acted as if she had only just noticed Brett, nodding her head slightly and smiling like a perfectdy. Brett''s expression becameplex as he scanned Elianna''s face- surprise, suspicion, and scrutiny flickered through his eyes. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Earlier at the party, he had briefly glimpsed Elianna and believed he was seeing Julianna. But Julianna had passed away in Elfold a long time ago. How could she possibly reappear in Oakpool? Brett inquired with other guests and found out that this woman bore an uncanny resemnce to Julianna, but her name was actually Elianna Gentry. Could it really be possible for two individuals to be so strikingly identical? Brett filled with suspicion, yet maintained a polite smile and asked Elianna kindly, "Miss, may I know your name?" Elianna''s tone was polite but aloof, "I am Elianna Gentry of the Gentry family." Her ent didn''t possess the soft tone of Elfold; it was native to Oakpool. Her every movement was different from Julianna''s-elegant, poised, clearly the bearing of a well- educateddy. Nevertheless, Brett remained guarded. Elianna resembled Julianna too much - not just a resemnce, but almost the same! Elianna''s heart tightened as Brett continued to scrutinize her. She tried to steady her breathing, not wanting to appear too nervous. Since she was already under suspicion, she took the initiative to strike back. "Mr. Patrick, whom were you calling just now?" Brett''s eyes shed meaningfully, "How did you know my surname is Patrick?" Chapter 22 Better Flirting Skills Chapter 22 Better Flirting Skills Chapter 22 Better Flirting Skills Elianna responded casually, "I overheard someone mention you when you arrived with Alicia earlier." Brett examined Elianna, furrowing his brows at herposed expression, then smiled and said, "I apologize for mistaking you for someone else just now." Elianna returned the smile and replied, "No problem, but now I have to leave to..." "Ms. Gentry, you''re from Oakpool, right?" Before Elianna could finish speaking, Brett interrupted her. "I''m from Elfold, and this is my first visit to Oakpool. Could you rmend some interesting ces?" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Sure." Elianna remained calm on the surface, but unease gnawed at her. She knew Brett was growing more suspicious of her with every passing second, and being in his presence meant danger. However, she couldn''t refuse his request. Refusing would only make her seem guilty. As she made rmendations, Brett kept asking probing questions that felt more like an interrogation than casual curiosity. Just as she found herself entangled in his inquiries, a hurried waiter rushed over and approached her. He bowed to them and informed her, "Ms. Gentry, Ms. N is calling you to the upstairs lounge. She has something urgent to discuss." Elianna secretly sighed in relief and apologized to Brett, "I''m sorry, but my sister is calling for me. I must leave now." "No problem, Ms. Gentry. You''re busy, go ahead," Brett replied. ... As Elianna walked away, the feeling of being observed finally dissipated. She took a deep breath and btedly broke out in a cold sweat. Once she had calmed down, she asked the waiter, "Did N mention why she wanted to see me?" "No, Ms. N only said that you shoulde immediately," the waiter replied. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the door of the lounge. The waiter led Elianna there and left, leaving her pacing outside the door alone. She wondered why N would call for her when she was supposed to be with Jefferson. Would there be something inappropriate if she went in? After struggling for a while, Elianna lightly knocked on the door twice. "N, is it you who''s looking for me?" she asked, but there was no response. Elianna tried to push the door, which wasn''t locked. Inside the room, N sat on the floor, wiping away tears. Her previously smooth and elegant cheongsam was torn at the hem, revealing a striking expanse of skin. Looking up with teary eyes, she said, "Anna." Seeing her pitiful appearance, Elianna felt a sense of unease. Could it be that N had angered Jefferson by rejecting him? She furrowed her brows and helped N up from the ground. "N, if you''re not feeling well, let''s go back first." N looked apprehensively at Jefferson sitting on the sofa and then nodded slightly. "Hold on!" Jefferson smiled wryly, "Did I tell you to leave?" N visibly trembled and stammered, "I-I..." Ignoring Jefferson, Elianna opened the door and said, "N, you go out first. I''ll have a few words with Jefferson." N was a bit worried but thought that since Elianna was at least his brother''s girlfriend, he mustn''t bother her, so she walked out. Seeing that Jefferson didn''t stop her, N felt relieved and quickly left. The door closed again, leaving only Elianna and Jefferson in the lounge. Elianna turned around, "Jefferson, N didn''t mean to offend you. She''s just a bit reserved and may not be ready for something so intense right from the beginning..." Suddenly, she stumbled over her words, realizing that she was indirectly implying her own promiscuity. Unexpectedly, Jefferson burst intoughter. "You really think highly of yourself. Your sister had better flirting skills than you!" "You just dared to embrace me, while she is willing to kneel and crawl on the ground... It seems you won''t be able topete with her!" Chapter 23 The Intimate Lesson Chapter 23 The Intimate Lesson Chapter 23 The Intimate Lesson "What?" Elianna was stunned, unable toprehend how the gentle and well-mannered N could be connected to the words Jefferson used. Her face portrayed clear disbelief. Unfazed by her reaction, Jefferson raised his hand. With a clink, the metal lighter fell onto the table as he held his cigarette, his voice slightly muffled, "Light it for me." Elianna remained silent for a few seconds before walking over to pick up the unfamiliar golden lighter. It was a design she had never seen before, with no cover and a horizontal wheel. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She tried flicking it a few times, but it proved to be difficult. Her attention was focused on the lighter, unaware of Jefferson''s gaze as he scanned her from head to toe. "Come over, let me show you." Jefferson said, casually crossing his legs as he sat on a single-person sofa. Having already experienced more intimate moments, Elianna had no reason to hold back. She walked over and sat on his thigh. This time, Jefferson kept his word and truly began to teach her. He embraced her from behind, holding her hand that gripped the lighter. Like a patient teacher, he exined, "This is an old-fashioned arm-lift lighter. First, move this aside, then slide this..." His deep voice was right by her ear, causing a light buzzing sensation. The air seemed to becking as his arm blocked the space around her. "Give it a try," Jefferson said, handing the lighter back to her. After holding onto the metal casing for a while, it lost its icy chill and instead carried a warm sensation. Elianna focused all her attention on the task of lighting the me. She had rarely used a lighter before, and this unique design required finesse, particrly with the side-positioned wheel, making it even more challenging. After several attempts, only a few sparks emerged. With the growing heat between them, the tension steadily rose. They were just a flicker away from igniting their love me. As Elianna looked down, her loose hair fell, and her fair nape glistened under themplight with a slight sheen of perspiration. Suddenly, arge hand enveloped both her hand and the heated lighter. Elianna instinctively looked up and asked, "Aren''t we going to light it anymore?" "No need," Jefferson replied, pressing down on the back of her neck and guiding it downward. "It''s already lit." Startled, Elianna jerked up, as if electrically charged. "I..." "Turn around and lean forward," Jeffersonmanded, leisurely standing up and loosening his tie. His words brooked no resistance. Compelled by the weighty sensation, Elianna took a step back. "Jefferson, we can''t..." Stating the obvious proved futile. Between them, beyond their initial encounter, there was little she could control. She tried to persuade him and softened her voice, "Not today." "Not today?" Jefferson untied his tie, swirling it in his hand. The soft fabric, now in his grasp, felt constricting like chains. Approaching her with a smile, hemented, "Do you think a few rejections intensify the thrill of a ndestine affair?" "It seems that the Gentry family spend huge efforts to let me help you." Elianna was momentarily stunned. So, Mrs. Gentry had asked her to introduce N to Jefferson, not for marriage, but as a transaction? Given that the Gentry family had a favor to ask of Jefferson, her previous sacrifice must have been premeditated. An icy shiver ran down Elianna''s spine. How could someone like Jefferson tolerate being manipted? In the blink of an eye, Jefferson stood before her, his towering figure casting a shadow over the lamplight. Elianna felt as if she were facing Jefferson head-on for the first time. His height, approaching six feet, forced her to tilt her head back, her chin almost aligning with her neck, just so she could barely catch a glimpse of his face. The contours of Jefferson''s smile were delineated by shadow, leaving an enigmatic aura. He wrapped the dark red tie around her neck, creating a circle and sping both ends. "This color suits you quite well," Jefferson remarked. The dark red tie coiled like a striking snake around her delicate neck, a striking contrast of red and white, and exceptionally captivating. Chapter 24 An Unwanted Greeting Chapter 24 An Unwanted Greeting Chapter 24 An Unwanted Greeting Before he could even tighten his tie, a shiver ran down Elianna''s spine. "Please, let me exin. Our rtionship was aplete ident," she implored. She rushed to rify, fearing that the loosened tie would turn into a noose, sealing her fate. She babbled on about many things, carefully avoiding any mention of her deceitful identity. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Instead, she poured out herplex feeling to Asher. She loved him, but his betrayal had left her infuriated and unwilling to ept it. She didn''t fear Jefferson''s investigation; Ms. Gentry''s actions had already furnished ample evidence. Jefferson listened intently, raising an eyebrow. "So, you hold grudges because of love?" "Yes!" Elianna nodded, left with no choice but to agree. Jefferson chuckled. "You should have told me the truth earlier. I could help you seek revenge." Finally loosening his tie, he picked up his phone, dialing a number. "Hello, Asher, are you avable?" The voice from the phone sounded nervous yet eager to please. "Sure, Jeff! What can I do for you?" Jefferson nced at the tensed-up Elianna and smirked. "Come to the lounge now." Upon hearing this, Elianna clenched her hand. After ending the call, she forced a smile and said, "You''re not nning to reveal our rtionship to him, are you?" "That would be too boring," He remarked dismissively. Jefferson pushed her to sit on the sofa, leaned over, and held her delicate neck in his palm. "Let him witness our imitate rtionship. Wouldn''t that be funny?" As soon as he finished speaking, Elianna''s dress was torn open, and the unraveling threads silently twirling before sinking into the luxurious carpet. Elianna understood what Jefferson meant. Ignoring her exposed state, she grabbed Jefferson''s arm and pleaded, "Please don''t do this. Anyway, I am Asher''s fianc¨¦e. We must consider the reputation of the Gentry family and the Larsen family." Jefferson lightly sniffed her neck and suddenly changed his position, gripping her waist. Her vision blurred, and Elianna found herself seated on hisp, her legs gently spread apart. A ripping sound came as the traditional-style dress couldn''t handle the strain. Before Elianna could struggle, Jefferson chuckled meaningfully. "Why do you refuse my assistance?" "Are you deceiving me?" Elianna froze. If she refused, it would imply that she had carefully nned her approach toward Jefferson. If she agreed, she would have to perform an intimate act with his brother, Asher, right before his eyes. Either way, she found herself in a deadlock. After a brief thought, Elianna leaned against his shoulder, her voice soft andced with a silky tone. "I do want to get revenge on Asher, but I don''t want to involve you. I understand you''re not afraid, but it could harm your reputation." Jefferson nearly burst outughing upon hearing her words. These familiar situations reminded him of when she had previously left him, using the same ridiculous excuse of needing to fetch a medicine box. Without unveiling her true intentions, he teasingly remarked, "Such sweet words!" Suddenly, his grip around her waist tightened. "But actions speak louder, my dear." ... The temperature inside the room rose steadily, filled with an intense passion. Outside the door, Asher hesitated, raising his knocking hand and then retracting it. When Asher received the call, he hurried up the stairs, wondering why Jefferson had summoned him. "Did I do something wrong and offend him?" He kept asking himself. Now standing in front of the door, was so nervous and anxious. After a great internal struggle, he finally mustered the courage to gently knock on the door. "Jeff? Are you there?" "Jeff? It''s Asher. May Ie in?" "..." Behind the door, his brother and his fianc¨¦e rolled onto the narrow bed, caught in the midst of their yful moment. Upon hearing Asher''s voice, Jefferson chuckled softly and lowered his gaze to Elianna beneath him. "Darling, the protagonist has arrived. Let''s greet him." Chapter 25 Her Fiancés Doubts Chapter 25 Her Fianc¨¦''s Doubts Chapter 25 Her Fianc¨¦''s Doubts Elianna bit her lip upon hearing Asher''s voice, fearing that he would detect even the slightest noise. She had endured so much, but now Jefferson wanted her to wee Asher? Why not just give her a microphone for a public performance? Her heart seethed with hatred, but she dared not reveal a trace on her face, only pleading with her eyes. Unfortunately, Jefferson was never one for mercy. His smile turned wicked. And just as he was about to summon Asher, Elianna kissed him. Like winding vines, her arms wrapped around his strong neck, fingertips caressing his tense muscles, conveying a sense of desperate desire to please him. Raising an eyebrow, Jefferson epted her passive plea, diverting his full attention to this love affair. Elianna clenched her teeth to stifle any sound, hoping that Jefferson would abandon the "revenge". Seeing her intentions, Jefferson leaned down to whisper softly in her ear, "The door is unlocked." Elianna froze. At the same time, the knocking continued, apanied by Asher''s inquiry, "May Ie in?" With each slight turn of the doorknob, Elianna''s heart raced, sending shivers down her spine. Jefferson frowned. "Don''t be so tense." "Jeff..." Her eyes turned red, pleading. A tingling sensation shot through Jefferson''s lower back. Her words, spoken so intimately, were like sweety poison! His face darkened with a predatory glint in his eyes, causing Elianna to panic. "You don''t want him to enter?" Jefferson''s voice dropped. Elianna nodded vigorously. "Then let''s make some noise." At that very moment, Asher, still probing, pushed the door. "Jeff? Are you here?" No one answered. But as he opened the door, he was met with intense sounds. Asher stood still for a few seconds, realizing what Jefferson was up to, and fearfully retreated. "I''m sorry, I''ll leave now!" Amidst the panic, curiosity sparked within him. Who could capture Jefferson''s attention? But he didn''t dare to look; he could only specte in his mind. Just as the door closed, he heard a cry of pain. Its lingering tone twisted like a hook, sending a shiver down his spine. Moreover, the voice sounded familiar. Before he could figure it out, the door locked. Asher furrowed his brow, staring at the door. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Why did it sound so much like Elianna? Shaking his head, he dismissed such absurd thoughts. Elianna and Jefferson were worlds apart! Besides, Jefferson had countless women, so why would he be interested in someone as unremarkable as Elianna? Yet, doubt lingered in Asher''s mind. Upon returning to the banquet hall, he couldn''t help but ask about Elianna. "Mom, have you seen Elianna?" "Elianna?" Joyce suddenly remembered the existence of her daughter-inw. Her tone carried a hint of resentment as she nced at Alicia nearby. "How would I know where she went? She has no sense of propriety!" she continued, "A proper daughter-inw should take care of her mother-inw at a banquet. But now, she hides away on her own! Just look at Alicia-she''s a truedy from a respectable family..." Distraction clouded Asher''s mind as he listened absentmindedly. "Could it be... was it really her up there? How is that possible?" he mumbled. Confused, Joyce asked, "What did you say?" Asher replied quickly. "Nothing, I''ll go check over there." Noticing his wandering mind, Joyce grew even more dissatisfied, considering Elianna a troublesome woman! Looking at Alicia, who was surrounded by admirers, she couldn''t help but feel regretful. Chapter 26 Alicias Jealousy Chapter 26 Alicia''s Jealousy Chapter 26 Alicia''s Jealousy As the center of attention, Alicia captivated everyone in the room. She faced the guests with an air of arrogance, devoid of any smiles. It was only with the help of Brett that she managed to leave a positive impression. Once the guests had departed, Brett contemted, "Ms. Gibson, this is Oakpool''s elite society. It''s important to show them respect." Alicia scoffed, "What''s so special about them? Why should I please anyone?" Brett wanted to say more, but Alicia interrupted, "Enough! Let''s not bother with those people. What about Jefferson? Hasn''t he arrived yet?" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Knowing that Alicia had organized this banquet for Jefferson, Brett naturally kept an eye out for him. "Jefferson has indeed arrived, but I haven''t seen him for quite some time. I''m not sure if he has left," Brett replied. "Left?" Alicia''s tone escted abruptly. "Impossible! He couldn''t have just left without saying a word!" "Could he be involved with someone?" Brett spected. "Hmm..." Brett hesitated. "Tell me now! Who did he interact with?" Alicia demanded angrily. Unable to resist her, Brett told the truth. "During the banquet, a model approached Jefferson. Later, he had a conversation with N Gentry." "How dare she approach Jeff? Find someone to teach her a lesson! And as for N..." Alicia seethed with jealousy. "Ms. Gibson," Brett advised, "N is a respecteddy. This is not Elfold; we should be cautious." Alicia''s beautiful face contorted with jealousy. "If this were Elfold, I would make sure they regret it!" "Let''s deal with the model first. I''ll address N Gentryter," Alicia decided. "Understood." Brett turned to leave, but after a few steps, he suddenly heard a familiar name. ... "Have you seen Elianna?" Asher asked several people, yet received no leads. His suspicions grew stronger. Just as he contemted returning to the dressing room, a stranger appeared before him. "Are you looking for Ms. Gentry?" Brett asked. Impatient, Asher replied, "Yes, have you seen her?" Brett smiled. "She was called away by her sister." After a few more inquiries, Asher''s heart finally settled. His suspicions were confirmed; Jefferson could never be involved with Elianna. With his mind put at ease, he could now focus on the person standing before him. "Who are you?" "I''m Brett, here with Alicia," Brett introduced himself. Pausing for a moment, Brett continued, "You must be Mr. Asher." Surprised, Asher asked, "You know me?" "I''ve heard of you. In Elfold, I''ve heard that the younger generation of the Larsen family are exceptional, especially you, who have achieved remarkable sess at such a young age within the Larsen Group." Asher, who had often been overlooked, felt a surge of happiness upon receiving Brett''s praise. His arrogance lessened instantly. "You tter me." "Mr. Asher is too modest," Brett replied smoothly. He skillfully engaged in conversation with Asher, subtly inquiring about Elianna''s story. Unaware of his probing, Asher even happily exchanged business cards with Brett. No sooner had Brett left than Elianna called. Asher''s enthusiasm waned as he sternly questioned, "Where are you?" "I identally spilled some wine on my dress, so I''m changing," Elianna exined. "Changing your dress?" Asher pondered. "Weren''t you called away by N?" There was a pause on the other end before she replied, "I asked my sister to apany me." If Asher had paid closer attention to Elianna, he would have noticed a subtle difference. Brett had mentioned that Elianna had already been called away by N. But now, Elianna told him that she asked N to apany her. Chapter 27 Her Confession Chapter 27 Her Confession Chapter 27 Her Confession Asher failed to notice the difference. He was simply annoyed that Elianna had caused him to search for so long. Irritated by the wasted time, he snapped, "Even if you were changing clothes, you could have at least informed me. How could you disappear without a word?" "Well, you must have been too busy flirting with your cousin Kenley. I didn''t want to interrupt you," Elianna retorted. Hearing this, Asher, initially skeptical, couldn''t help but smirk. "How dare youpare yourself to Kenley?" "Well, your eagerness made me think I canpare myself to her." "Who said I was eager to find you! I..." Asher choked up. He couldn''t admit that he suspected her of being with Jeff on the bed. And that''s why he urgently needed to confirm it with her. "I don''t care about you!" Asher eximed before abruptly ending the call. Hearing that, Elianna let out a sigh of relief. She intentionally provoked Asher, hoping he would ignore her and not notice anything unusual. Elianna nced resentfully at the true culprits, but she didn''t dare to voice her frustration! Jefferson took a drag from his cigarette while getting dressed, catching her gaze. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you want me to continue our love affair?" Quickly averting her gaze, Elianna nced at the clothes on the bed, growing increasingly annoyed. Summoning her courage, she forced a smile and said, "Jefferson, you ruined my clothes. You need topensate me!" Jefferson lowered his cigarette, walking towards the edge of the bed, and leaned over to look at her. His gaze traveled from her face downwards as he asked, "How should Ipensate you?" Under Jefferson''s intense scrutiny, her bravado vanished in an instant. Without the same confidence and momentum, Elianna muttered, "At the very least, help me find something else to wear." Jefferson scoffed, "Scared, are you?" He stood up and made a call. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Albert entered with his eyes closed, casually pushing the paper bag into the air. "I didn''t see anything!" he dered. Jefferson, still seated like a king, made no effort to retrieve the bag. This left Elianna, wrapped in a nket and immobilized, to exim, "Just leave it there, thank you!" The white dress that Albert brought was slightly different in style from her original one, but the length was simr enough. Jefferson didn''t pay much attention to these details. Presumably, Albert had carefullypared the clothes and made appropriate preparations. No wonder Albert had been able to stay by Jefferson''s side for so long. How astute he was! After putting on the clothes, Elianna stood in front of the mirror and tied up her hair. The reflection revealed swollen eyelids and overly red lips. Her eyes and eyebrows emitted an irresistible allure. What''s worse, her legs trembled as soon as she stood for a while. Even though she had begged Jefferson, he still made her so embarrassed. Half an hourter, her entire body felt as if her bones had been crushed. She returned her hair, and, as sheposed herself, her emotions settled. She nced at Jefferson, intentionally avoiding direct eye contact. Since she took the clothes, he had been staring at her without attempting to conceal it. She could only ignore his gaze to finally change her attire. After calming down, Elianna felt it necessary to tell the truth about the Gentry family. She wanted to take advantage of this safe and sound situation to avoid his further torment. "Well, everything I said was absolutely true. I totally had no idea that the Gentry family is seeking your help." Elianna confessed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Do you know what they wanted me to do?" Jefferson replied. Elianna honestly shook her head, "I don''t know." Before Jefferson could respond, Elianna added, "And I don''t want to know either." Jefferson''s eyes twitched, "With such timidity, how did you dare to tease and provoke me earlier?" Chapter 28 See You Tomorrow Chapter 28 See You Tomorrow Chapter 28 See You Tomorrow Elianna remained silent and quietly acknowledged her regrets. Although she was mocked, his words gave her a glimmer of hope, suggesting that he might have believed her. With numerous issues already guing her, she wanted nothing more than to avoid any further trouble. Elianna forced a fake smile. "If there''s nothing else, I should take my leave." "Wait a moment," Jefferson interrupted, swiftly extending his long leg to block her path. Reluctantly, Elianna paused, her voice dripping with forced patience. "Is there anything else?" Jefferson admired her guarded expression and smirked, "Tomorrow, wait for my call." Elianna was stunned. She believed she had already grasped Jefferson''s intentions earlier. Today''s encounter was unexpected, so what did he mean by "see you tomorrow"? Noticing her silence, Jefferson kindly inquired, "Or should Ie and pick you up?" "No!" Elianna replied abruptly. Her smile looked strained. If she held it any longer, it would shatter into pieces. "How could I trouble you? I can manage on my own," she replied. Receiving the expected answer, Jeffersonzily nodded. ... As soon as she left the lounge, her smile vanished. Silently cursing, she med the person behind that closed door! However, cursing alone wouldn''t resolve anything. Due to his striking social status, all she could do was endure! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Actually, since her family had suffered a devastating blow, she realized that her chances of living a comfortable and content life were slim. Anyway, thanks to Albert, Elianna had managed to change into a dress in a simr color and length, allowing her to blend into the crowd without drawing attention to herself. She discreetly hid among the attendees until the banquet ended and left with the others. Naturally, Asher, irritated by their unpleasant phone conversation, had no desire to see Elianna off. Finally, Kenley appeared and clung to Asher''s arm with an air of smug superiority. Noticing Elianna''s pallor, she became even more delighted. Mistakenly assuming that Elianna was consumed by jealousy, Kenley reveled in her own imagined victory. But in fact, Elianna didn''t even notice them. With each step causing her trembling legs difort in her high heels, Elianna neared a stumble that threatened to send her sprawling. Fortunately, a pair of hands reached out just in time to steady her. "Be careful!" "Thank you," Elianna expressed her gratitude, realizing it was Brett who had supported her. He stood at the entrance, gracefully bidding farewell to the guests on behalf of Alicia. Elianna was uneasy but concealed her apprehension. She smiled faintly. "Mr. Patrick, I can stand on my own now." Brett slowly released her hands, his smile hiding a calcting glint in his eyes. "Ms. Gentry introduced me to so many interesting ces today, and I haven''t properly thanked you. How about this? Let''s exchange contact information, and I''ll treat you another time." Aware that he was testing her further, Elianna found his proposition reasonable and saw no excuse to refuse. Retrieving her phone and leaving her number, she nodded in agreement. "Mr. Patrick, nice to see you today. Let''s chat when the opportunity arises." "Ms. Gentry, take care," Brett bid farewell. ... Elianna forcefully closed the car door and leaned against the seat, taking a deep breath of relief. The banquet had already been enough to exhaust her! Suddenly, the phone on the passenger seat rang. It was N. "Anna, are you avable now?" Only then did Elianna remember N''s matter. Well, she couldn''t forget that she had gotten herself involved because of introducing N. "What''s going on?" "I''m leaving now. Did Jefferson bother you?" "No," Elianna replied. N let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good." Elianna couldn''t help but me herself a little. "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been involved in cleaning up the mess." Elianna knew she shouldn''t ask, but she still did. "Just now, you and Jefferson, what happened?" She wanted to know if anything had happened between them before her encounter with him. Chapter 29 What Did Jefferson Do to You Chapter 29 What Did Jefferson Do to You Chapter 29 What Did Jefferson Do to You? "I..." N hesitated. "If it''s not convenient for you to say, then please forget it." It was their privacy, and Elianna had no reason or authority to pry. "It''s not inconvenient." Feeling somewhat guilty towards Elianna, N easily told her. "I offended Jefferson." "What about your dress?" N''s tone was awkward, "He... kicked it off me." Elianna was speechless. She had thought that Jefferson had forced N, but she didn''t expect it to be true, just as Jefferson had said. After hanging up the phone, Elianna inexplicably felt a sense of relief. At the same time, she also sensed something strange. N was already attractive in appearance, and since that legendary incident, her fame had skyrocketed. There were many intentional marriage proposals, but Mrs. Gentry had been reluctant to mention her marriage, instead, she urged her to get closer to Jefferson... Suddenly, Elianna had a bold idea. Could it be that Mrs. Gentry had long nned to use N to get close to Jefferson? In that case, the incident where Gerald drugged N was also full of suspicion. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although the Gentry family was considered low-ranking among the wealthy families, as long as they could be associated with the term wealthy family, they wouldn''tck money. Why would they ept gifts and then ignore the person, causing Gerald to be angry and forceful? Unless they intentionally provoked Gerald, making him participate in this y. This y not only established N as a renowned figure but also deepened the image of loyalty among the women of the Gentry family. Elianna tugged at the corner of her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes. It seemed that the Gentry family was even more unsightly than she had imagined. After dying for a while, there were hardly any cars left in the parking lot when Elianna left. The taillights shed, only illuminating a small space behind the car. In the darkness where the headlights couldn''t reach, a woman in a deep V-neck dress was being dragged towards the car with her mouth covered. She struggled desperately, trying to make the BMW Mini that she had once despised stop, but her mouth was tightly covered by the person behind her, and she could only scream for help in her throat. The bodyguard found her annoying and knocked her out, then he put a bag over her head and threw her into the car. ... Elianna''s n didn''t seed, and she thought she wouldn''t have a chance to go to the sanatorium. Unexpectedly, the next morning, she received a call from Mrs. Gentry. "I heard about what happened yesterday, and it was you who resolved the crisis." Elianna didn''t dare to take credit and cautiously said, "I am a member of the Gentry family, so naturally I have to share the worries of the Gentry family." This response was considered eptable, and Mrs. Gentry was satisfied. She graciously said, "Although things didn''t work out this time, you did your best." Elianna held her breath, waiting. "Go to the sanatorium and take a look." A surge of excitement rushed through Elianna''s veins, and she suppressed her excitement and repeatedly thanked her. After hanging up the phone, Elianna wasted no time and got into the car immediately. Afraid that something might go wrong along the way, shepressed the one-and-a-half-hour journey into fifty minutes. When she arrived at the sanatorium, her fingertips were cold. Feeling nervous in her familiar surroundings, Elianna became even more timid when she reached the ward. She clenched her teeth and gently pushed open the closed door. "Drip-drip-drip" The quiet room amplified the sound of the medical equipment. The man leaning on the bed had a breathing mask on his face, and the only difference from before was that his eyes were open. When he saw her, his eyes contained too many emotions, causing her eyes to well up with tears. Her throat rolled, and with a trembling voice, she called out. "Brother." This call was like a floodgate opening. Since the incident at home, all her strength had crumbled at this moment. Stumbling to the bedside, she looked at the once refined and elegant face bing thin and haggard. She didn''t even dare to speak loudly, and her voice sounded hoarse. "Brother, how are you? Are you okay? Are you feeling ufortable? Can you speak now?" Chapter 30 What Happened Back Then Chapter 30 What Happened Back Then Chapter 30 What Happened Back Then Hector tilted his eyes and asked, "You''ve asked so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?" His voice hadn''t fully recovered, sounding a bit hoarse. But to Elianna''s ears, it was more pleasant than heavenly music. She wanted to smile at Hector, but as her lips curled up, tears started to fall. "If you want to cry, go ahead. You don''t have to hold back in front of me." It had been so long since anyone cared about her that a single sentence shattered her emotional defenses, and she copsed on the bed, crying uncontrobly. Hector didn''t say anything, but he gently stroked her head with the hand that had the pulse oximeter attached until she calmed down. After a long while, Elianna wiped away her tears and told him about the situation outside. She pretended to be rxed and didn''t mention the torture inflicted by the Gentry family. She felt fortunate and said, "Now that we''re in Oakpool, we can start a new life. Brother, now that you''re awake, our family will be better and better." Looking at her strained smile, Hector just smiled back. The people in this sanatorium seemed to be taking care of them, but in reality, they were monitoring them. Moreover, he understood her. He knew that once he woke up, she would be longing to be by his side. Dragging the situation until now meant she had lost her freedom. Hector didn''t expose Elianna. He raised his hand and gently pushed aside the stray hairs on her temples. "You''ve be thinner." Elianna''s nose felt sour, and with a nasal voice that sounded like she was being spoiled, she said, "You''re the same." "Yes, now I''m really ugly. Anna must be disgusted with me now." Coincidentally, her nickname was Anna. Perhaps, it was destined that she would be Elianna. Elianna knew that Hector was teasing her deliberately and pouted, "Being a little uglier is fine. Every time you perform in a concert, there will be a bunch of young girls falling in love with the conductor. So in the future, when you hold concerts again..." Her voice abruptly stopped. The car ident had destroyed Hector''s right arm. Perhaps he would never be able to y the violin or hold a concert again. At the age of eight, Hector was invited to perform at Fairton Golden Hall, and he was an undisputed prodigy. No words of praise were excessive for him, but it was this kind of person who had been ruined by a car ident. Elianna''s face turned pale, and she dared not look into Hector''s eyes. "Anna, don''t worry. I''m fine." Hector gently lifted Elianna''s head and said, "It''s true." Elianna''s eyes started to well up with tears again, and she sobbed, "How can it be okay? You could have, you..." Hector held her face and smiled as he wiped away her tears. "When have I ever lied to you? I''m telling the truth. That day, I thought I was going to die and would never see you again. But now, not only am I alive, but I can also talk to you. Isn''t that great?" As he spoke about that day, Elianna''s expression became solemn. "What happened back then? Why did our dad... jump off the building?" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hector was silent. Upon hearing this, Hector''s expression became somewhat dazed, and his thoughts traveled back to the past. At that time, the Stone family had not yet been embroiled in that scandal and was still regarded as a prestigious musical family. It was only two years ago when their father, the renowned musician Zack Stone, was used of sexually assaulting multiple students. Zack jumped off the building, and in hisst moments, Hector was by his side. But instead of reporting it to the authorities, Hector left the scene. On his way, his car collided with a truck that had a brake failure. He miraculously survived, but he had been in aa ever since. Seeing Hector''s silence, Elianna grew anxious, "Brother, please say something." Elianna had so many questions, and she couldn''t believe that Zack would do such a thing. Moreover, several of the students who used Zack were not Hector''s students. Zack had extremely strict criteria for epting students, not only requiring talent but also diligence. Only a handful of students could truly be considered his students. Mia Gibson was one of them. Chapter 31 She Missed Jeffersons Phone Call Chapter 31 She Missed Jefferson''s Phone Call Chapter 31 She Missed Jefferson''s Phone Call Hector looked at Elianna, and his expression was slightly cold. "Do you believe our dad?" "I do." Elianna''s tone was firm, "Dad is an upright person. He would never do something like that." Hector''s brows softened slightly, "That''s enough. As long as you know our dad didn''t do it, that''s enough." "What do you mean that''s enough? Brother, you were with our dad at that time. Why did he... why did he leave us in that way?" "And Mia, why did the Gibson family keep her death a secret? What..." "Anna." Hector called out, and his tone became serious, "Don''t ask anymore. It''s all in the past." "The past?" Elianna''s eyes were red and swollen, "Our dad, a respected musician, became a public enemy and jumped off a building while carrying a bad reputation. Even in death, he is still being criticized! How am I supposed to move on with this!" Hector couldn''t bear to see her like this and clenched his lips in restraint. "Don''t be like this, please." Elianna''s strength seemed to drain away, and she slumped down. Yes, what else could she do? Their whole family was pushed to a dead end by the Gibson family. If it weren''t for faking their deaths and escaping, they would''ve lost their lives. Even if they knew the truth, what difference would it make? A sense of helplessness surged through her, saturating her voice, "I understand." She got up, "Rest well, and I''lle to visit you again in a few days." Hector moved his lips but ultimately didn''t say anything. As she left the hospital room, Elianna''s mood waspletely different from when she arrived. After calming herself down, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she went to inquire about Hector''s condition with the doctors at the sanatorium. She originally wanted to visit her mother and younger sister, but the staff at the sanatorium kept urging her, so she had to return first. As she walked away, Elianna looked back repeatedly. Her mother should have known she was coming, so why wasn''t she waiting in the hospital room? Just as Elianna was leaving, two people appeared in the corridor. A woman scolded a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, "Why are you running around? Didn''t I tell you to let your sister see you?" "Hmph, she doesn''t have the leisure to see me. She''s out there living as a rich youngdy, carefree and unrestricted. How could she be like us, stuck in this remote sanatorium, wasting away." "Nonsense, your sister is doing it all for us." The girl was dissatisfied and pouted without saying a word. The woman saw her unhappiness and gently touched her head. "Alright, go see your brother." After leaving the sanatorium, Elianna aimlessly drove on the road. She didn''t want to go back to her and Asher''s home, but if she didn''t go home, she didn''t know where to go. Suddenly, she remembered that Jefferson had told her to wait for his phone call. She casually picked up the phone on the passenger seat and nced at it, immediately freezing in ce. Missed calls. The call hade in an hour ago, with less than ten minutes between the first and second missed calls. She had been in a hurry to see Hector and had left her phone in the car. Looking at Jefferson''s name on the screen, Elianna had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. She never expected Jefferson to call at this time. Although Jefferson didn''t say why he was calling, there was nothing else between them except for that matter. Besides, she had clearly felt that Jefferson wasn''t satisfied with theirst time together. She quickly found a ce to park the car and organized her thoughts before calling back. As she waited for his answer to her call, Elianna''s heart trembled with every beat. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. There weren''t many people brave enough to not answer Jefferson''s call. No, there were none. As soon as the call connected, Elianna didn''t dare to wait and preemptively exined. "It''s me, Elianna. I''m sorry. I forgot to bring my phone and just saw your missed calls. Where are you? I''lle over now." Chapter 32 You Came up With the Excuse Pretty Quickly Chapter 32 You Came up With the Excuse Pretty Quickly Chapter 32 You Came up With the Excuse Pretty Quickly "Heh." Jeffersonughed ambiguously. "You came up with the excuse pretty quickly." He didn''t give Elianna a chance to exin further and instead he mentioned a location. "Twenty minutes." "In twenty minutes, I might not be able to..." Before she could finish her sentence, he hung up. On the other end of the phone. "Jeff, are you... angry?" Albert cautiously asked. Jeffersonzily threw his phone on the sofa. "If I were angry, you wouldn''t be standing right now, but lying t." "Hehehe..." Albert forced augh, "Don''t scare me. I''m easily frightened." Jefferson didn''t respond to that. Albert observed Jefferson''s expression and asked in a softer voice, "You suspected Ms. Gentry had ulterior motives. Why did you still meet with her and let here here?" His voice grew quieter and quieter. Jefferson''s lips curled up. "Curious?" "Ah." Albertcked confidence. "She is sexy." Albert was speechless. "She''s different from N. She wasn''t sent by the Gentry family." "Eh." Albert didn''t believe it. Could Jeff''s brain have gone haywire and short-circuited? Jefferson noticed his doubting expression but remained indifferent. "The news about the bid for Medfolknd has been released, right?" This suddenly mentioned matter left Albert stunned. He didn''t know why Jefferson suddenly brought this up, but he honestly replied, "I spread a little rumor, saying that you were interested in bidding. My phone was almost blown up with calls." "That''s a juicy piece of meat." Jeffersonughed, "Remember to keep a piece for yourself." Albert sensed that something was off with Jefferson''s smile and felt a chill down his spine, so he didn''t dare to respond. Sure enough, Jefferson''s next words were, "As a cemetery." Albert''s knees buckled, and he immediately kneeled, wearing a distressed expression. "Jeff, I was wrong. I won''t bber on anymore." Jefferson raised an eyebrow. "I heard that the location there is good, so I thought of you. What are you afraid of?" "Yes, yes, thank you for caring about me, Jeff." Seeing that Albert was sweating profusely, Jefferson felt satisfied and waved his hand for him to stand up. After discussing business matters for a while, the hour hand moved from the half-hour mark to the next hour, and there was a tendency for it to move towards the half-hour mark again. Albert secretly looked at the clock and thought that Elianna was definitely in trouble when she arrived. Not only he, but Elianna also thought the same way. But even if she was in a hurry, she had to rush over from the outskirts. The seconds of the red light seemed to slow down in her eyes, making her restless. In Eclipse. Elianna had heard of this before. It was thergest entertainment venue in Oakpool. Some people said it was a paradise at night, while others said it was a sunless hell. It all depended on where you were. Someone must have informed them, as Elianna said something to the person at the entrance and she was led inside. It was daytime now, and it felt a bit empty inside. Elianna didn''t pay much attention and was led to the top floor. "Miss, this is the room. I''ll go downstairs first." "Okay, thank you." Elianna didn''t immediately knock on the door. She stood at the entrance and took a deep breath. When the door was knocked, it had been 58 minutes since she spoke with Jefferson on the phone. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. It had been two hours since she missed that call. With a click, the door opened, and Elianna''s heart trembled along with it. The one opening the door was not Jefferson, but Albert, and his expression seemed difficult to describe. He didn''t speak to Elianna but turned his head towards the inside and said, "Jeff, the person is here. I''ll go downstairs and y for a while. Call me if you need anything." He stepped out, still holding the door open. Elianna raised her hand to catch the door that was about to close, but as soon as she touched it, Albert immediately let go as if he had dropped a hot potato. All the signs were indicating the same message that she was in big trouble. Elianna took a deep breath and walked inside. Jefferson sat in the middle of the long sofa, with seven or eight cigarette butts in the ashtray on the table in front of him. She forced herself to call out, "Jefferson." Chapter 33 Does it Hurt Chapter 33 Does it Hurt Chapter 33 Does it Hurt? Jefferson was casually dressed today, in a simple ck T-shirt. The style was basic, but the person wearing it was anything but ordinary. He held a half-burnt cigarette between his fingertips, nced at Elianna, and raised his hand to check his wristwatch, revealing a slight smile. "You''re here." Even though he was smiling, Elianna had a sense of impending doom. Her throat felt dry, and her legs felt heavy as if they were filled with lead. She nodded slightly. Unperturbed by her uneasiness, Jefferson patted his side and said, "What are you standing there for? Come and sit." Elianna felt like a puppet on a string, being led by Jefferson and sat down beside him. The sofa sank like a quagmire, enveloping her. The hand holding the cigarette gently caressed her face, and the cigarette smoke curled her hair slightly. The scorching heat lingered around her ears, and Elianna dared not move, afraid that she would identally be an ashtray. Suddenly, the temperature rose, and she instinctively closed her eyes, feeling a touch on her eyelid. "Have you been crying?" Elianna stiffened and opened her eyes, meeting Jefferson''s mocking gaze. "Are you so unwilling to see me?" "No, it''s not like that." Elianna instinctively denied it. Her intuition told her that if she didn''t exin herself clearly, she would suffer a terrible fate. "I cried in the morning, and it was because of something else." Jefferson arched his eyebrows, "Was it because of Asher?" Elianna didn''t deny it. There was no point in wasting a ready-made excuse. Jefferson could tell that she was lying with just one look and flicked his wrist. The pain in her shoulder made Elianna shrink her neck, and the cigarette ash fell onto her fair skin, leaving a hint of redness. Elianna didn''t dodge or avoid. She turned her head to look at Jefferson and asked, "Are you not angry with me anymore, Jefferson?" This kind of reaction surprised Jefferson a little. He stared at Elianna for a few seconds, then he smiled and stood up to put out his cigarette. His gaze swept over the red mark, "Does it hurt?" "It hurts, but I deserve it." Elianna''s words were true. It was her own fault for delivering herself to his door without knowing if he was a person or a ghost. Jefferson was inexplicably pleased and pulled her into his arms. "Good girl." At this moment, he seemed like a different person, affectionately smelling her hair. "Do you remember what I said yesterday?" Elianna paused. He had said a lot of things yesterday, so she didn''t know which one he was referring to. The next second, a slightly invasive kissnded on the scorched red mark on her neck. That small patch of skin was enveloped in the scorching heat, causing a burning sensation. Just as Elianna was about to reach her limit, Jefferson finally released her poor shoulder and revealed the answer. "I said..." Familiar words, along with memories, resurfaced. Yesterday, she was worried about being discovered and asked him to hurry up, and he said... "I''m saving it for you." His deep voice was just like back then, and Elianna''s body was almost paralyzed by his words. What happened next unfolded very naturally. The swaying ceiling, and the scorching body temperature. The sealed private room trapped the heat and smell. Dizzy and overwhelmed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She was brought back to reality by the urgent knocking on the door. By then, she was already drenched in sweat, and she let the person on top of her do as he pleased as if she were deaf. Outside the door, Albert knew what was happening inside, but he still had to knock on the door with a brave face. "Jeff, something''s happened, and it''s urgent." After waiting for about four or five minutes, the door finally opened. Jefferson, shirtless with a thinyer of sweat on his muscles, opened the door. The seductive look on his face was unbearable to look at. He leaned against the door, blocking Albert, "You had better have a real reason." Albert repeated, "I really do. Otherwise, even if you give me eight guts, I wouldn''t dare to disturb you!" "Say it." Chapter 34 Couldnt She be so Unlucky, Right Chapter 34 Couldn''t She be so Unlucky, Right Chapter 34 Couldn''t She be so Unlucky, Right? "What''s wrong?" Elianna''s voice was hoarse. Jefferson didn''t answer, and he put on his shirt, "Wait here." Elianna nodded. She couldn''t stand up in such a short time. Just as her fingertips touched the clothes, Jefferson added ament. "No need to wear clothes." Elianna was speechless. After Jefferson left, the air became quiet. Ignoring his words, Elianna put the clothes back on. Jefferson didn''t say what he was going to do, but she vaguely heard words like "run away" and "disappeared." She didn''t have much interest in investigating it, as long as it had nothing to do with her. Just now, with the adrenaline rushing, she didn''t feel it, but now that she had calmed down. Elianna felt extremely dehydrated. Her throat felt as dry as if it were smoking. She walked around the room and only found a few bottles of strong liquor and a locked safe. Pushing open the door, Elianna nned to go out and find some water to drink. This floor seemed even more deserted than downstairs. Each door was pitch ck, blending in with the same color walls. The doors didn''t even have handles, and if you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t even notice that there were doors. Elianna was a little hesitant to continue. This corridor looked almost identical, and leaving this door meant she might not be able to find her way back. Just as she was about to retreat, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. "Ms. Gentry, do you have any orders?" Elianna was startled, looking left and right. She waspletely unable to figure out where he had come from. The man in front of her had a spiky hairdo, and his muscr frame stretched out the half-sleeves of his shirt, revealing arge tattoo on the connecting part of his arm and wrist. Elianna''s head spun as she carefully considered her tone. "Excuse me, do you have any water here?" "Yes." The man nodded and turned to leave. Elianna looked at his towering figure, and she was secretly amazed. Just as she was about to enter and wait for him, a faint voice called her to a stop. "Help me." Elianna looked around before noticing a person huddled in the corner. The person was small in stature and not very noticeable when huddled there. "Who are you?" Seeing Elianna respond, the girl seemed to have caught a lifeline and knelt directly at her feet. "Sister, please help me. I was kidnapped. They forced me to entertain clients, but I don''t want to. Please, I''m begging you." The girl looked barely of age, and her face was frighteningly thin. And her dirty clothes sttered with bloodstains. Entertaining clients? Elianna hesitated. She knew the depth of Eclipse, but she didn''t know how deep it went. Most importantly, this was Jefferson''s ce. As the girl pleaded, she kept looking back, "Sister, please let me in. Otherwise, that person will come back, and I will die. I will really die." ... "How many died?" "Four died. Two died from knife wounds, and two died from strangtion." The room was in a mess, and Jefferson pressed his tongue against his cheek, "Impressive." He looked at the few people inside the house who were bowing their heads and said, "You guys are quite capable too. So many people couldn''t keep an eye on just one." The people in the room didn''t dare to respond, each of them shrinking their necks. Albert exined dryly, "We thought she was just a wild girl, and we didn''t expect her to be skilled." "It''s quite interesting that she was able to stay hidden for so long." Jefferson kicked the dead body covered in a white cloth on the ground, "With these skills, she could have escaped long ago. Why drag it out until now?" Albert paused for a moment, then he suddenly shouted into the walkie-talkie. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Damn it, she hasn''t left yet. Quickly find her!" Jefferson narrowed his eyes and grabbed Albert by the cor. Albert was about to run out when Jefferson yanked him back, narrowly choking him. "Jeff?" "Go straight to the top floor." "The top floor?" Albert didn''t understand, but he instinctively followed Jefferson''s instructions. While calling for people on the walkie-talkie, he thought. Hey, wasn''t Ms. Gentry on the top floor? Couldn''t she be so unlucky, Right? Chapter 35 He Overestimated Her Importance Chapter 35 He Overestimated Her Importance Chapter 35 He Overestimated Her Importance The girl kneeling on the ground brought back memories for Elianna. In her memories, she had also knelt on the ground, desperately pleading. The girl grabbed the hem of Elianna''s clothes, "Please let me in and hide for a while. I promise I won''t drag you into it. I''m really scared." With her thin face and eyes filled with pleading, she looked pitiful no matter how you looked at her. Elianna''s gaze went from dazed to touched, and the girl saw victory in her eyes. "Sister, please help me." Elianna looked down at her, and her tone was indifferent, "If you don''t want to stay here, why do you go to the top floor?" When the girl heard this, a hint of annoyance shed through her lowered eyes. She nced in the direction Case had gone. Her n was to deceive Elianna by getting her inside and then have Elianna help her get rid of Case. Otherwise, if Case came back and found Elianna dead, she would have no way to escape. Thinking of this, the girl continued to y the pity card, "There are people watching outside. I can''t leave. Sister, you''re also a woman. Please help me. I''ve worked so hard to escape, and I don''t want to be a prostitute." Elianna furrowed her brows. She had been tricked by re once, and she couldn''t unconditionally trust a stranger. But, what if what she said was true? If herck of trust ended up ruining this girl''s only chance to escape... The girl''s words touched her. She was also a woman, and she couldn''t turn a blind eye to a girl seeking help. "Fine,e in with me." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The girl quickly stood up. "Thank you, sister. Once I escape, you''ll be my savior." The girl followed behind Elianna, and her eyes were scanning the surroundings and settled on the safe. Coincidentally, as soon as they entered, Case came back. Case knocked on the door, "Ms. Gentry, your water." Under the girl''s pleading gaze, Elianna went to open the door. She stood at the doorway, pulling the door halfway open. "Give it to me." Case nodded and handed the bottled water to Elianna. Behind her, the girl had already reached for the dagger at her waist. As long as Elianna sent Case away, she could finish her off. The door slowly closed, and the dagger gleamed with a cold light. Elianna''s life had entered its countdown. - Inside the elevator. "Jeff, you don''t have to worry. Case is on the top floor. That little bitch won''t get any advantage." Jefferson pursed his lips, "You forgot that there''s another person up there." "Do you mean Ms. Gentry?" Albert nodded earnestly, "Yes! What if she holds Ms. Gentry hostage?" The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. That little bitch had put in so much effort, and she must be heading for the safe on the top floor. If she ran into Ms. Gentry, it would be a tragedy. Thinking of this, Albert couldn''t help but look at Jefferson. The man stood there, looking calm andposed. He seemed as rxed as if the person upstairs was of no importance. Albert clicked his tongue. It seemed that he had overestimated Elianna''s importance in Jefferson''s heart. He had thought that he would see Elianna''s body when he went up, but he never expected to see a girl tied up like a dumpling. Elianna was standing next to Case. Elianna was saying something to Case, and from the looks of it, they were having a pleasant conversation. Albert approached with surprise on his face. He pped Case''s big head, and then he winced in pain and shook his hand. He grinned and said, "Well done, Case. This little bitch was very cunning. So many people couldn''t catch her, but you caught her alone!" Case respectfully bowed to Jefferson before answering, "It was Ms. Gentry who helped. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to catch her." Jefferson raised his eyebrows and looked at Elianna beside them, "What?" Case exined, "Ms. Gentry tricked her intoing inside and then she gave me a signal to attack, which allowed me to subdue her." Chapter 36 Meet Your Request Once Chapter 36 Meet Your Request Once Chapter 36 Meet Your Request Once Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Time rewound back a moment. As Elianna received the bottled water, she silently mouthed the words, instructing Case to barge in after ten seconds. In the instant the door closed, the girl indeed made her move. Elianna was prepared, swiftly evading the attack. Just as the girl was about to strike again, Case silently sneaked in from behind and ambushed her, subduing her. "Impressive." Upon hearing this, Albert looked at Elianna with newfound respect, giving her a thumbs up, "Truly deserving to be Jeff''s woman." Their rtionship was so tantly revealed, causing Elianna to instinctively nce at Jefferson. Jefferson didn''t seem to mind, beckoning her with a wave of his hand, "Come over." After a moment of hesitation, Elianna walked over. "Are you hurt?" Jefferson''s gaze fell on her arm. Elianna nodded, "Just a scratch." After all, the girl wasn''t an ordinary person, so a little injury was normal. Jefferson nced at the girl on the ground and gestured to Case with a nod of his chin. Understanding his intent, Case picked up the dagger from the ground and aimed another strike at the same spot on the girl. This strike was much heavier than Elianna''s, directly cutting through to the bone and grazing the bone gap. The girl let out a muffled groan and she was covered in a cold sweat. Jefferson waved his hand dismissively, "Take her away and deal with it." The girl was dragged away, casting a resentful gaze towards Elianna. Why? She had believed it all, so why did she suddenly turn hostile? Where did things go wrong? However, she would never have the chance to find out. - "It hurts." The cotton swab pressed against her wound, causing Elianna to involuntarily cry out in pain. "Endure it." Jefferson''s movements were far from gentle. Elianna couldn''t bear the friction anymore, and she tactfully suggested, "Maybe... I should ask someone else to help me with this." "Okay." Jefferson was surprisingly easy to talk to, and Elianna found it hard to believe. "After I take care of this, I''ll make a cut for you to let someone else bandage it." "...No need to trouble it." The wound wasn''t deep, and it just looked intimidating, with a long gash that could be wrapped with gauze. It looked a bit unsightly. "Please don''t look at it. No matter how much you look, you won''t see any beauty." Jeffersonzily leaned back on the sofa, lighting a cigarette between his teeth. As the me flickered, Elianna''s heart trembled along with it. Elianna knew that Jefferson was good-looking, with a hint of wickedness and an air of nobility, mixed with an untamed wildness that no one could restrain. But he was too dangerous. Ordinary people hadn''t even gotten close before dying halfway. Jefferson blew out a puff of smoke towards her, "Did you get scared silly?" "I''m fine." As the cigarette burned halfway, Jefferson casually said, "Since you knew that girl wasn''t easy to deal with, why didn''t you just run away?" Even though she had discussed it with Case, no one could predict what would happen when the door was closed. There was no need to gamble with her own life. Elianna paused and looked at him, "I heard you were capturing her, and I wanted to share your worries." "Hmph." Jefferson sneered, feigning indifference. "Tell me, what do you expect me to do for you?" He had known from the beginning that Elianna sought him out for a reason, but she had been too scared to speak up. Or perhaps she thought it was a losing proposition and didn''t want to do it anymore. In the past, he didn''t bother when Elianna didn''t mention anything. But now, he suddenly felt a bit interested. Elianna was taken aback. Did Jefferson mean that he was willing to help her? Happiness came too suddenly, and Elianna couldn''t believe it. She cautiously asked, "Jefferson, what do you mean...?" "Meet your request once." Jefferson turned his head to look at her, "I''ll give you a chance to make a request." Elianna''s heart stirred. She wanted to bring her family out of the sanatorium. She wanted to find the best doctor to treat Hector. She wanted to annul the engagement with Asher. She wanted to investigate the events of the past and bring justice for her father. But no matter which one, it would reveal that she wasn''t Ms. Gentry, but an impostor. Her situation was tooplicated, with the Larsen family, the Gentry family, and the Gibson family in Elfold, all of them causing major trouble. And then there was Jefferson. Although he said he would help her, could she really rely on him? Even Brice couldn''t control him, so why would she have any reason to trust him? After experiencing so much, Elianna understood one thing. When you couldn''t offer equivalent repayment, the other person''s gift was like drinking poison to quench your thirst. After much consideration, Elianna made a request. Chapter 37 Her Request Chapter 37 Her Request Chapter 37 Her Request "Our rtionship is not suitable to continue." Why should she feed herself to the wolf if she would not benefit from it? Although Jefferson is quite addicted, he doesn''t take this matter seriously, even when others are present. He is the famous Jefferson, and no one dared to say anything even if something happened. But she couldn''t. Her life was already on shaky ground, with no room for error. It''s best to break things off early now that there is a chance. After hearing her request, Jefferson arched an eyebrow and questioned, "Don''t you want to be with me?" Elianna feared angering him and tried to exin, "After all, I am Asher''s fianc¨¦e. It''s not appropriate for us to be like this." Jefferson lost interest instantly. "Leave." The person was still the same, but his aura waspletely different. Elianna was aware that she had ruined Jefferson''s mood, but this was what she desired. Without dy, she picked up her coat and left. "Ms. Gentry?" Albert was talking to Case on the corner when he noticed Elianna emerge from the house, looking strange. He checked his phone-less than ten minutes and it was all done? Jeff wouldn''t be that weak, would he? Elianna sensed that he had misunderstood and couldn''t help but speak up for Jefferson, "I was bandaged up. "I''m going now." Albert suddenly realized, "Oh, right, you were injured. Haha, we owe it to Ms. Gentry this time." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He looked around, his eyes darting back and forth, "Um, Ms. Gentry, may I ask you a question?" "What is it?" "Well, that captured girl kept shouting and saying that she had duped you, and then you abruptly changed your mind. I''m curious why." Eliannaughed. She felt softhearted at the time, but as she brought the girl inside, she knew she was lying. Because the girl''s first impulse was to observe rather than to hide. Even when Case knocked on the door, she made no attempt to hide. This indicated that she was not afraid at all. Albert gave a thumbs up after listening, saying, "Impressive, truly impressive." Elianna lowered her eyes, not because she was impressive, but because she had gone through something simr. In that situation, she would simply seek cover, shivering even at the sound of a knock on the door, let alone observing her surroundings calmly. The girl''s behavior appeared so out of ce to her. However, she wouldn''t tell anyone about these thoughts. Elianna returned home after a day of bustle. The sun had already set, leaving behind a ck sky. As she opened the door, light flooded out from inside, joined byughter. Seeing her return, Kenley stood up from Asher''sp, looking timid. "Anna, you''re back." "Why are you here?" Seeing Elianna''s cold expression, Kenley immediately became pitiful. "Am I not wee, Anna? I apologize foring without notifying you. I''m very sorry." "Ignore notification! This is my house, and it is also yours. Do you have to greet me like an outsider?" Asher got up from the sofa, not feeling guilty but rather provocative. They could have fun outside, but he insisted on doing so in front of Elianna, which made her feel ufortable. Aside from Elianna offending him, he was also displeased with her recent coldness. The person who used to be like a loyal puppy suddenly stopped orbiting around him, adopting a cold demeanor and repeatedly threatening them. Who did she think she was? He had to make her understand who the absolute master of this house was. Asher pulled Kenley onto hisp, saying, "Don''t mind her." "Asher, this isn''t right." "This is my home, and no one dares to say otherwise!" She drew him in, then pushed him away as the two flirted. "Asher~" Their actions became more daring, with Asher even putting his hand inside her clothes. Chapter 38 He Cant Compare with Jeff Chapter 38 He Can''t Compare with Jeff Chapter 38 He Can''t Compare with Jeff Elianna, who should have fled away crying, put her coat on the hanger and proceeded to the kitchen to wash the fruit. She sat across from Asher and Kenley, holding the fruit in her hands. Elianna ate her strawberries while watching Asher flirt with Kenley. Her actions made both of them uneasy. Asher scolded, "What the hell are you doing here?" Swallowing the strawberry, Elianna said, "You brought her back just to show off to me." She raised another strawberry to her mouth with her fingertips. "I''m watching." Asher choked on his words. Elianna was right. Kenley was brought back by him for her to see. Elianna would experience embarrassment, shame, or perhaps uncontroble rage in his mind. She shouldn''t be seeing it as a show in any case. When he met her amused stare, he felt like an animal in a zoo. He quickly stood up as anger erupted within him. Kenley almost dropped to her knees because of her shaky seat. "Oops!" Asher, who had always regarded Kenley like a valuable jewel, unexpectedly ignored her and stood before Elianna, staring at her. Elianna''s body was covered in a pale yellow crocheted skirt while shey under the spotlights. Her long hair fell on her chest. He noticed Elianna had suddenly changed, and it was a strange transformation. She had the same face, yet it was somehow different. Her every action radiated a seductive charm like she had managed to break some kind of seal. She bit into a strawberry and licked off the bright crimson liquid that had fallen to her lips. Strawberries'' delicious perfume permeated the atmosphere. The atmosphere abruptly changed to be odd. Kenley was a woman who was extremely sensitive to this kind of change. She felt a sense of crisise over her as she observed Asher''s bewildered countenance. She rose and tugged at Asher, "Don''t be upset, Asher. Anna is likely unhappy. It doesn''t imply that she doesn''t care about you." With her reminder, Asher snapped out of his daze. He realized how foolish he had been, getting lost in his thoughts while looking at Elianna. "Don''t assume that just because we''re engaged means you can rx," he warned, pointing at Elianna. "I''ll make you regret it if you try to bully Kenley again." In doing so, he hauled Kenley upstairs. Soon, the bed upstairs started to squeak and creak. Elianna nced at her watch while she listened. The squeaking ceased along with the woman''s fervent groans. She had just finished eating thest strawberry and checked the time-it took only twelve minutes. Hmm, he was really iparable to Jeff. Elianna felt that, as an engaged woman, she should do something. So when Asher came downstairs, he saw a te full of oysters on the table. "Anna!" His roar echoed throughout the house. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Upstairs, Elianna, who had just finished bathing, sat in front of the dressing table,bing her hair with contentment. Asher ought to have lost interest in bringing Kenley back after this happened. She didn''t care, although her eyes were still hurting. Asher didn''t return home for three days, so perhaps she really enraged him. Even though he was with Kenley, he couldn''t help but think of Elianna''s face as if she was watching a show. He would mention it almost every moment. Although he was scolding, Kenley sensed that something was off. A man frequently mentioned a woman, regardless of the context, indicating that she held a ce in his heart. Kenley absolutely wouldn''t allow this to happen. That day, while Asher went to take a shower, she made a phone call to her best friend. "Hey, have you found any information about the dress I asked you to check?" "What did you say? Whose dress is it?" Chapter 39 Gather Evidence of Her Affair Chapter 39 Gather Evidence of Her Affair Chapter 39 Gather Evidence of Her Affairs Kenleyughed as she hung up the phone. It was Albert. Now everything has be sense. No wonder Jefferson knew Elianna. It must have been Albert who told him. She indeed suspected anything between Elianna and Jefferson, which was ridiculous. Even Asher didn''t fancy Elianna, let alone Jefferson. Speaking of this Albert, he did have some background. Twenty years ago, the Hinton family was influential in the political circle, with many people trying to please them. But everything changed suddenly. Only a few people knew that Albert used to be part of the Hinton family. In Kenley''s eyes, the current Albert was just Jefferson''sckey. A small-time thug, nothing more. It''s ridiculous that she would have an affair with him. The more Kenley thought about it, the moreughable Elianna seemed. Asher didn''t like her, and yet she stooped so low. After mocking her, Kenley started to scheme. If she exposed it now, Elianna would definitely deny it. Kenley had to find an opportunity to catch her in the act. Just as she was thinking about it, the bathroom door opened. Kenley picked up a towel and walked over. "Asher, hurry up and dry yourself. I''ll worry if you catch a cold." Asher enjoyed being taken care of. "I''m lucky to have you." Kenley fiddled with the towel, displeased. "What''s the point of being kind to you? "I''m an orphan with no parents and not even eligible to attend Alicia''s party." Her voice grew softer as she spoke, "I envy Anna. She can openly be with you. If I were Anna, I would take good care of you and not throw a tantrum over trivial matters." Asher couldn''t stand Kenley looking so pitiful and quicklyforted her. "Don''t be sad. My heart belongs to you alone." "Alicia is an arrogant woman. Elianna might not even be qualified to go to her party." "Hmph, you are lying. I heard that Alicia''s people personally sent the invitation to Anna." Asher couldn''t believe it. "Really?" How did Anna catch Alicia''s attention? - Honey for you, and poison for her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Elianna held the invitation with a severe expression. Brett had asked her out before and said that the ces she had rmended were great, and he wanted to treat her to a meal to thank her. She declined politely. This time, Brett came with Alicia''s name and gave her the invitation. It would be an insult to Alicia if she declined. Alicia was the Gibson family''s representative. She couldn''t possibly offend her. As she contemted, N called her suddenly. "Anna, I just received Alicia''s invitation. This weekend, she''s throwing a party at the vineyard. Did you get yours?" "You got one too?" Elianna was somewhat surprised. As a legitimate heiress, Alicia would undoubtedly look down on families like the Gentry. If she received an invitation, it must have been Brett''s doing. But why N? Elianna had no clue; she could only attribute it to Alicia''sck of understanding of the wealthy families in Oakpool and sending invitations casually. After hanging up, Elianna felt slightly relieved. Since N was apanying her, she had an excuse to escape. Little did she know that N was in a crisis worse than hers. "Did you inform everyone?" Alicia reclinedzily on a lounge chair while someone knelt on the floor, carefully painting her nails. Brett stood nearby, holding a guest list. "The invitations have been delivered. Here''s the guest list." Alicia waved her hand impatiently. "You take care of it." "The Gentry family''s little fairy is invited, right?" Brett knew she was referring to N and nodded. "Yes, she''s invited and said she''ll attend on time." Alicia sneered. "Of course, she won''t dare to note." Remembering the instructions from the family head, Brett advised, "N only had a few words with Jefferson. If things get too messy, it might not end well." "What''s there to worry about? They''re just a family that sells women. What''s so terrifying?" Alicia looked disdainful. "I know exactly what kind of woman she is. She thinks she can seduce Jefferson with just a bit of charm." She was infatuated with Jefferson, and Brett knew it. He didn''t try to persuade her anymore, changing the subject, "The model seems to have suffered enough. Do you think so?" Alicia admired her manicured nails, every inch of her hand meticulously maintained. Red lines were drawn on the white nail bed, alluring and enchanting. Suddenly, her face turned cold. She stood up abruptly and pped the person kneeling on the floor. Chapter 40 Exposed Identity Chapter 40 Exposed Identity Chapter 40 Exposed Identity Alicia pointed angrily at an inconspicuous red mark on her fingertip and eximed, "What is this!" The terrified manicurist didn''t dare say a word and trembled in fear. "I''m sorry, miss. I identally touched it while filing your nails. I... I''ll apply some hand cream for you..." "Don''t touch me! Get lost!" "Yes, yes, I''m leaving right away." The manicurist scrambled away, afraid for her life. After this incident, Alicia''s good mood vanished utterly. Her face darkened as she considered Brett''s request. "Whichever hand of hers touched Jefferson, I want that hand severed!" Basement Brett vented hisst time on the woman and said, "You can leave now." After days of torment, the woman''s eyes were void, and it took her a while to react to his words. She had gone from anger to fear and didn''t dare show any hint of attitude. She kept thanking Brett, "Thank you, thank you." Afraid that Brett would change his mind, she tried to please him. "I won''t say anything when I leave. I won''t say a word." Brett sneered, "If you want to die, feel free to speak." Unlike when he faced the Gibson family, he was no longer submissive. He had be inted when dealing with the weak. "Before you leave, there''s one more thing you have to leave behind." As the bodyguard approached, the woman panicked and tried to retreat. "What are you going to do?" "Don''te any closer." "Ah!" A scream filled the basement. "..." Brett came out from inside, reminiscing about the pleasures he had experienced with the model earlier. He felt a bit regretful. Although he earned benefits every time he dealt with women for Alicia, this one could be regarded as extraordinary. But thinking that he would see Elianna tomorrow, he became excited again. He soon had the person he''d always wanted but couldn''t get. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just the thought of it filled him with excitement. This party was small-scale and held at the Gibson family''s private winery. The castle-style decoration gave it a mysterious and eerie touch with its reddish-brown walls on a cloudy day. Elianna arrived not too early; seven or eight guests were already in the winery, holding wine sses and tasting the wine. After looking around and not seeing Alicia, she assumed she was waiting for everyone to arrive before making an appearance. Asher went to chat with friends independently, and Elianna held her ss of wine as she looked at the red wine on the rack. "Ms. Gentry, are you interested in this bottle of vine produced in Cheval nc?" Brett appeared behind her without her noticing. Elianna frowned inwardly and turned around, putting on a polite smile. "Mr. Patrick." They shook hands, and Elianna felt his grip was a bit forceful, whether it was an illusion. "Just taking a look," Elianna withdrew her hand, appearing indifferent but alert in every pore. She thought Brett would leave after she said that, but he chose to stand beside her and engage in conversation. Elianna made small talk while discreetly surveying the surroundings. When she approached earlier, she didn''t notice, but now she realized that the wine rack separated this corner. One couldn''t see inside from the outside. In other words, her n to escape with N was almost impossible. "It seems like Ms. Gentry doesn''t enjoy being with me?" Brett leaned closer, his breath wafting onto her face. The overwhelming fragrance of cologne made Elianna extremely ufortable. She took a step back. "Mr. Patrick, your words can easily be misunderstood. I am already engaged." Brett didn''t retreat but instead moved closer. "Are you rejecting me because you''re engaged, or is it because you''re afraid I''ll find out that you''re not Elianna but..." "Julianna." Chapter 41 Force Her to Accompany Chapter 41 Force Her to Apany Chapter 41 Force Her to Apany Elianna''s heartbeat soared instantly, and cold sweat trickled down her back. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. His tone differed from that a few days ago, giving her a bad premonition. She gathered herself and tried to remain calm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "My fianc¨¦ is still waiting for me outside. Excuse me," she added. Brett naturally wouldn''t let Elianna escape so easily. He blocked her way. "Speaking of Mr. Asher, we had a great conversation earlier, and he told me something." Brett''s eyes shimmered with a repulsive calction. "Ms. Gentry had always had poor health since childhood. Who would have known that after a serious illness six months ago, her health suddenly improved? Recently, the head of the Gibson family has been troubled by an old disease. Such a good doctor should be rmended to him for a try." Elianna''s heart skipped a beat. That person was not like Brett. If he discovered that she hadn''t died but had faked her death and escaped to Oakpool, he would definitely not give her another chance to escape. The bone-chilling fear prated her marrow, causing Elianna''s teeth to chatter. She had to hold Brett back. She wouldn''t have a chance to maneuver if he disclosed this news to that person. After struggling internally, Elianna finally spoke. "What do you want?" Seeing Elianna suddenly soften, Brett immediately got excited. He leaned closer. "Do you want to be Ms. Gentry? It''s possible, but..." Brett''s hand touched her slender waist. "I don''t have many friends in Oakpool. It''s boring to be alone." Suppressing her nausea, Elianna spoke obediently. "If you don''t mind, I can be your tour guide." At her words, Brett became even more audacious. His hand began to descend. "They say Oakpool has a beautiful night view. Ms. Gentry, apany me to see itter." He emphasized the words "Ms. Gentry," hinting that whether or not she could be Ms. Gentry depended solely on his whim. Elianna made excuses to evade the situation. "I came with Asher, and we have to go back together today..." "Don''t pretend." Brett ruthlessly uncovered her facade. "Your rtionship with Asher isn''t good, and it''s not to the point where you can''t bear to part with him. It''s just an excuse." "If you try any tricks, I''ll immediately send the news back to Elfold!" "No." To appease him, Elianna could only nod. "All right, I agree." Brett revealed a triumphant smirk. He licked his lips, scanning her up and down, wishing he could act right now. "Ms. Gentry, see you tonight." After he left, Elianna rxed her tightly clenched fist, leaving nail marks on her palm. When she was tormented in Elfold before, Brett had already harbored ill intentions toward her. But due to theck of opportunity, he had to give up. She never expected that she would fall into his hands after two years. The thought of what she had just agreed to made Elianna feel suffocated. Did she have to give herself to him? Even if she reluctantly epted, how could she guarantee he would keep his promise after taking advantage of her? In this matter, she had no leverage over Brett whatsoever. Brett had her in his grasp, and he could do as he pleased. She would be helpless if he took advantage of her and sold her informationter. What should she do? How could she turn the tables in this passive situation? "Why are you standing there like a fool? Alicia has alreadye out!" Asher''s stern reprimand snapped Elianna back to reality. He was staring at her with an indignant expression. Right, she was still at the party. As Asher''s wife and Mrs. Gentry, she had to maintain her dignity. Composing herself, Elianna followed Asher outside and was taken aback when she saw the man next to Alicia. Chapter 42 Are You Looking for Me Chapter 42 Are You Looking for Me Chapter 42 Are You Looking for Me Alicia still made a grand appearance today, her waist entuated by delicate handmade, vintage designs and her wide skirt oozing European charm. Even with such grandeur, that man''s aura was unaffected. His muscr lines were enhanced by the fabric of his suit, which couldn''t hide his undeniable untamed masculine force and the enticing presence of pheromones. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. When she was standing next to him, the usually dominant Alicia adopted an unexpectedly soft and subservient tone. Elianna expected to run into Jefferson on multiple asions, but she didn''t expect it to catch her off guard. Jefferson''s sight dropped upon her hand, grasping Asher''s arm as their eyes met. Her delicate white arm sprang out beneath the pale green sleeve, its fairness almost overwhelming. When theyst met, those arms clung to his shoulders like swaying water nts, fingertips burrowing into his back and leaving crimson imprints. His deep stare became yful, and his smile had a strong presence, causing Elianna''s heart to skip a beat. Elianna instantly averted her gaze and held Asher''s hand awkwardly. Wine sampling was inescapable at a social gathering, so everyone gathered in groups of twos and threes. Elianna went to a quiet area and considered asking Jefferson for help. There was a slim chance before she said those words. But, since Jefferson made it apparent that she had disappointed him thest time, would he help her now if she approached him? A few remarks slipped into her ears while she hesitated. "Look at Alicia; she wishes she could stick to Jefferson. She is the Gibson family''s daughter. Does she feel shamed of her action?" While taking a sip, Elianna noticed a group of notable Oakpooldies. The speaker''s demeanor was mocking, but her envy was obvious. Someone spected, "Jefferson also attended the Gibson family''s banquet thest time. Could it be an engagement?" "How is that possible?" Thedy who spoke earlier appeared to have been pricked on the tail, her voice suddenly harsh. When she realized she had lost her cool, she cleared her throat and continued, "It''s just being polite to the Gibson family." "I heard Jefferson and the Gibson family''s ruler are old friends." "..." Elianna couldn''t hear the rest of the conversation. Her mind kept echoing two words: old friends. She sped her fingers around the wine ss, terrified. Fortunately, she did not lose her mind and disclose her true identity to Jefferson. She wouldn''t know how she would die otherwise. However, if Jefferson had connections with the Gibson family, it would be much more difficult for her to approach him for assistance. The second round of beverages arrived, this time white wine. The first ss naturally ended up in Alicia''s hands. Alicia looked across to Jefferson, who was seated on the sofa, smoking and clutching the stem of the wine ss with his fingertips. She approached him subserviently, gazing at him with almost obsessive admiration. "Jefferson, this one''s for you." Jefferson nced at her and remarked, "I said I only drink one ss." Alicia was dissatisfied. It took some effort on her part to persuade her elder brother to let her visit Oakpool. She''d only seen Jefferson twice in the few days she''d been here. She wouldn''t have had this opportunity if her brother hadn''t called on her behalf today. The pride of being the Gibson family''s daughter prohibited her from saying anything to beg Jefferson in front of so many people. She could only repress her feelings and speak almost pleadingly. "This bottle was air-freighted this morning. I prepared it especially for you." Jefferson rose, his smile gone. "Well, then, help me finish it." He then walked away without looking back. Alicia''s face twisted instantly, and her hold on the wine ss was so hard that she broke the ss''s fragile neck. Her fingertips were covered in blood drops. "Alicia, your hand!" Several guests approached her with worry, some truly concerned, while others enjoyed the spectacle. Meanwhile, Elianna snuck away silently amid the ruckus. Her outfit hampered her progress, and no one was there when she finally got out. In an instant, she felt anxious. If she didn''t take advantage of this opportunity, she''d have to sleep with Brett tonight. So, what should she do? What more can she do? "Are you looking for me, Anna?" She suddenly turned around. Jefferson stood calmly on the steps, a taunting curve emerging at the corner of his lips. Chapter 43 Are You Missing Me Chapter 43 Are You Missing Me Chapter 43 Are You Missing Me Elianna''s tense heart quickly calmed, and her tone differed from the usual eagerness. "You didn''t leave!" Jefferson smiled softly as his eyes ran over her delighted face. "You missed me?" "Oh, you said we weren''t suitable to continue, so why would you miss me?" He only said a few words, and Elianna swallowed her words. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Jefferson, don''t make fun of me, it was me who didn''t know how to appreciate you before," she muttered. Jefferson snatched a cigarette from the case and popped it into his mouth. "Do you know now?" Elianna approached him and snatched the lighter from Jefferson''s grasp. She lighted his cigarette while standing a step lower than him. Her stance and warm gaze were geared at pleasing him. "I was too worried before, but these days I realize that being able to apany you is a blessing. I shouldn''t have tantrums just because I''m worried." Jefferson was pleased as he saw her transmute her rejection at Eclipse into a little girl''s crush. He moved in closer, lifting Elianna''s chin. "You don''t think that by saying a few nice words, I''ll want you again?" Elianna''s smile froze. She paused for a while, then said hoarsely, "Jefferson, it''s me who wants you." Her fingertips delicately brushed over his wrist as she peered up at him. Her nce had changed from anxious to charming. And he had personally encouraged this change. He squeezed her fingers even tighter. "You want me? Sure." His smooth, low voice surrounded her earlobe. "Go inside and tell everyone that you want to be with me." "Tell everyone?" "Of course, everyone." Elianna choked up. She knew she couldn''t walk away once she said that. She smiled stiffly. "Wouldn''t that be too ostentatious?" "How can you prove your sincerity if it isn''t ostentatious?" Elianna couldn''t keep a smile on her face. Jefferson, on the other hand, was in a good mood. He wanted to smoke, but the cigarette in his hand was half-burned. He tossed it to the ground and extinguished it casually. "I..." "You have ten seconds to think about it." Jefferson cut her off before she could finish her sentence. Jefferson tapped his watch after a brief silence. "Time''s up." Elianna only said something once his figure vanished. Jefferson made this impossible demand on purpose, evidently attempting to deceive her. How could someone like him ept a woman who had broken off connections with him and came back knocking on his door? - Upon returning to the room, the atmosphere had changed. Alicia sat in Jefferson''s seat, coldly staring at N. Elianna frowned and was about to go over when someone grabbed her arm. Brett lowered his voice in warning, "Don''t go. Alicia wants to teach her a lesson today, if you go over, you''ll only suffer." Elianna avoided his overly close face and asked, "What''s going on with N?" Brett stared at N''s pitiful demeanor and licked his lips. "She brought it upon herself by trying to seduce Jefferson." Elianna realized what was happening when she saw Alicia''s face filled with jealousy and contempt. Alicia liked Jefferson. Given the circumstances, she believed it would be more urate to say Alicia loved him. No matter how haughty a woman was, she became humble in the presence of the person she loved. Her jealousy made her go after N. N had been treated this way just because she had exchanged a few words with Jefferson. If Alicia discovered that she had slept with Jefferson more than once, she would most likely kill her. Elianna was fatigued both physically and mentally. Why was it so difficult to survive? Chapter 44 Seduction Chapter 44 Seduction Chapter 44 Seduction "This ss of wine was made especially for you. Are you refusing to drink it because you dislike me?" N gazed at the wine on the tray. Without even picking it up, she could smell the pungent odor of alcohol. She already had three sses, each more potent than the one before it. Thest one felt like it was burning a hole in her gut. Fighting the impulse to puke had sapped all of her energy. But Alicia wanted her to drink more. The waiter brought the wine closer to N, making it impossible for her to avoid. She looked at Alicia and said, "Alicia, I really can''t drink anymore." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. N''s face was flushed from the drink, and her sluggish stance irritated Alicia even more. Is this how she seduced Jefferson? Alicia''s rage about Jefferson''s dismissal was channeled to N. "Drink it up!" Alicia shouted, pointing to her nose. "No, let me go, let me go." All the female guests were taken aback when they saw the bodyguard detain N. Although there were disagreements in the upper-ss social circle, everyone preserved their dignity and only made sarcastic remarks. Alicia was the first to resort to physical assault. Being so pompous was unheard of. Elianna couldn''t stand by and watch N''s mouth be forced open. "Alicia." Elianna stepped in front of the bodyguard, who would pour the wine. "N can''t handle alcohol. Why don''t I drink this ss for her?" It has nothing to do with being a hero. They were both Gentry family tools, but N was the ace, and Elianna was a nobody. If Mrs. Gentry discovered she had stood by idly, her punishment would be far more severe than simply having a ss of wine. Furthermore, given her rtionship with Jefferson, it wasn''t unjust for her to sip from this ss. "And who are you?" Alicia questioned, looking at Elianna. "My name is Elianna, and I am the Larsen family''s daughter-inw. I greeted you at the banquet earlier." Alicia has no recollection of her. Elianna only said these words to let Alicia know she was from the Larsen family and to put the Larsen family on the map. This strategy worked. Alicia''s gaze became less hostile. At the same time, Elianna''s words irritated Asher. This woman dared to use the Larsen surname as a shield. "Ugh." N grabbed her mouth, a terrible expression on her face, and retching filled the air. Alicia looked down at her miserable situation, and some pent-up emotions were released. She scowled."Forget it, I''m no longer in the mood. Let''se to an end here." ... The party ended, and Elianna led N into the Gentry family''s car. When she looked at N, who was drunk and incoherent, she couldn''t help but think of the model who had previously tried to seduce Jefferson. Even being a wealthy heiress wasn''t enough to keep N safe from revenge. What would be of that model, a woman who relied solely on her beauty? Elianna shuddered and rubbed her hands together. A coat covered her back. "Let''s go, Ms. Gentry." Brett stood beside her, his eyes glimmering with delight as he gazed at her. All the guests had already left when she turned around, and silence had descended. Asher had long since left, leaving only the two of them on the grand porch because she had exploited the name of the Larsen family. Elianna faked a grin as she smelt the potent and pungent aroma on his clothes. "Sure." Brett''s fingers stroked Elianna''s leg beneath her skirt as the car door shut. The chilly, sticky touch moved deeper into her leg. Elianna reached out her skirt and grabbed his hand. Elianna smiled at Brett, fearful that he would be enraged. "Didn''t you want to see the night view? There is no excellent night view from here." Brett drew closer after being aroused by her teasing. "So, where is the excellent night view?" Elianna''s mind shed to the ce "Eclipse." Chapter 45 Cuckold Chapter 45 Cuckold Chapter 45 Cuckold "Eclipse?" Brett had heard of Eclipse. It was the biggest nightclub in Oakpool and a paradise at night. He had nned to have sex with her in a hotel and had never expected her to want to go to Eclipse. He frowned, "Isn''t it Mr. Larsen''s nightclub? You are the Larsen family''s daughter-inw. Aren''t you afraid of meeting him there?" Elianna had a n, so she leaned over and whispered in his ear, "It will be more exciting, right?" Brett instantly felt sexy and blushed. He excitedly hugged her and indiscriminately kissed her face, saying, "I did not expect you to be so good at ying!" Elianna avoided his kisses without a trace. And the look in her eyes turned cold when she said, "People change." On the way to Eclipse, Brett made a phone call to book a room in the name of the Gibson family and repeatedly emphasized he wanted the most private room. Seeing him so cautious, Elianna felt more relieved. She had seen him bow and scrap in the Gibson family. Although she was scared, he was not unscrupulous. Since he had weaknesses, she would have a chance to escape. "Sir, if you have high requirements for privacy, I rmend you go to our masquerade ball. Everyone must wear a mask, so no one will know who you are." The PR manager''s rmendation aroused Brett''s interest. When he was hesitating, Elianna interrupted, "Reserve two ces for us." Brett was dissatisfied. When he was about toin, Elianna winked at him. She looked charming and yful, distracting his attention. Soon, the PR manager on the other end of the phone made an appointment for them and told them three numbers. "It is today''s passing code. I hope you and your femalepanion have a good time." - It was during the day when Elianna hade to Eclipsest time, so she remembered the silvery building had looked cold. But now, the neon lights ignited the luster of the metal at night, so the building looked bizarre and dreamlike. The previously empty venue was filled with chaotically dancing people, and the sound waves of the music were going straight to the ceiling. The noise gradually faded away as a waiter led them inside. This area was not open tomon customers, so it was quiet and luxurious. When Brett walked in front, Elianna kept a distance from him to avoid suspicion and looked around. She had intentionally chosen toe to Eclipse. She bet Jefferson would help her when seeing another man bully her. But now, she realized she was much too optimistic. Eclipse was so big that it was hard to bump into him. Maybe she should text him? The waiter pointed to a room and said, "Sir, here we are. Please enter through the passageway after changing your clothes." After Brett tipped him heavily, thetter showed a more sincere smile and added, "The locker room is big and private. Please do as you please." Hearing this, Elianna had a bad feeling and clutched her phone. "I need to go to the bathroom." After she took two steps away, Brett grabbed her arm and dragged her back. "I advise you not to y tricks. If you don''t sleep with me today, you will be sent back to Elfold tomorrow!" He knew she was trying to stall for time. He didn''t expose her lie because he wanted to see how she would react when finding her struggle was in vain. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Now, he couldn''t wait to have sex with her. After he snatched her phone and tightly hugged her, she btedly panicked. She tried her best to stall for time, put her arms between them, and said, "There is no rush. We can go to the hotel after... Ah!" Brett squeezed her waist and lewdly smiled, "Didn''t you hear the waiter''s words? It''s private inside. Don''t waste it." Despite her struggle, he put his arm around her shoulders and forcibly pushed her in. They were pushing and pulling like a young couple eager to make out. Not far away, Albert was dumbfounded to see Elianna and a man go into the locker room that was a popr site for having sex. He murmured in confusion, "F*ck! What is going on?" After cuckolding Asher, she would do the same to Jeff, right? Thinking about it for a while, he called Jefferson and tremblingly said, "Jeff, you seem to have been cuckolded." Chapter 46 Orc Mask Chapter 46 Orc Mask Chapter 46 Orc Mask N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Several rows of hangers were knocked down when Elianna was pressed to the cold ground. No matter how she struggled, her dress was torn. She raised her voice and said, "Wait! People will come here. We at least should go to the innermost ce!" Brett didn''t listen. He impatiently tore off his pants, pressed himself on her, and rudely said, "I''ve long wanted to f*ck you. You can''t escape this time!" The disparity in strength between them made Elianna unable to break free, and her limbs became stiff. Nausea and fear made her have a mental breakdown. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. And then, a man loudly said, "The hangers all fell to the ground. Ask the waiters toe here." Someone hade in, so Brett could only unhappily stand up. Elianna casually picked a piece of clothing, got into a dressing room, and locked the door. Looking at herself in the mirror with disheveled hair and clothes, she couldn''t help shaking. Brett had snatched her phone, so she couldn''t call for help. Suddenly, he knocked on the door. Then, he red at the masked people wandering around and angrily said, "Hurry out after changing your clothes." When Elianna calmed down, she heard footsteps outside. Since other people were out there, Brett would not dare to do anything to her. But when changing clothes, she found she had brought a backless short red dress in. It barely covered her buttocks and had a thin strap around the neck, exposing arge area of her skin. Her original dress was so torn that she couldn''t wear it anymore, so she had no choice but this one now. After putting it on, she picked a white mask on the wall and walked out with it over her face. As soon as Brett saw her, he immediately felt sexy again. When he was about to push her back into the dressing room, someone suddenly pushed him away and said, "Excuse me. I''m in a hurry." Before Brett could react, the person walked into the dressing room and closed the door. Then, the other two people upied the other two rooms as if they had long nned it. Brett was angry but could do nothing about it. So, he could only go to the ball first. In the dressing room, Albert wiped off his sweat, thinking it was hard to prevent Jeff from being cuckolded. - It was called a masquerade ball but was actually a carnival where men and women used masks to hide their identities and get rid of etiquette and shame. Brett dragged Elianna to a booth. As soon as his butt touched the sofa, he started to take liberties with her. Elianna didn''t want to look at his obscene face, so she turned her head aside. Suddenly, she saw the man in the opposite booth. He was wearing a ck orc mask and had a faint smile on his thin lips. The ck shirt couldn''t cover hiszy temperament. And a sexy bunny girl was kneeling on the sofa and rubbing her fake tail against him. The erotic scene made Elianna instantly look away like getting an electric shock. But she didn''t know her current appearance was not much better. The white feather mask covered most of her face, making her look mysterious and seductive. Under the red dress, her white legs were fully exposed. Brett''s hand was resting on her round shoulder. And the difference in skin color made her look more sexy. After the electric sound from the stereo, a sweet female voice said, "Our theme tonight is Dark. Next, there will be ten minutes of dark time. No matter what happens during the ten minutes, you must not make a sound, let alone scream." Hearing this, everyone present became excited except Elianna. She did not look at Brett but knew he was staring at her with a disgusting leer in his eyes. "A ten-second countdown will start! A kind reminder! Locate your target first." Then the delicate female voice coquettishly counted down, "Ten, nine...three, two, one!" As soon as she uttered thest number, the venue fell into darkness. Chapter 47 A Strangers Touch Chapter 47 A Stranger''s Touch Chapter 47 A Stranger''s Touch When the lights went turned off, Brett instantly pounced toward Elianna. But unexpectedly, she had escaped. When he indiscriminately grabbed the air, her hair brushed against the back of his hand and slipped way before he could react. All the guests must not make notices now, so Brett could only lower his voice and said, "Elianna!" Elianna was almost lying prone on the ground when moving to the back of the booth as nned. Hearing him curse her in a low voice, she silently moved toward the exit. But she had overestimated her sense of direction. In the darkness, she wrongly went in the opposite direction. Hearing people making out around her, she got goosebumps all over and subconsciously moved backward. Suddenly, her back hit the man''s chest. She did not have a sense of security in the dark. So, she almost jumped up like getting an electric shock. When she tried to dodge him, the man sped her waist and pulled her back. They tightly pressed against each other, so she could even feel his body temperature. When a stranger touched her like this, her hair stood on end. She struggled and snapped in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "Let go!" Instead of letting go, the man vigorously turned her around, tightly wrapped his iron-like arms around her waist, and pressed her upper body against his strong chest. The dress was revealing, so it was almost skin-to-skin intimacy. Elianna panicked and couldn''t help calling for help. But as soon as she uttered a syble, he put two fingers in her mouth, turned his wrist, and pressed the fingers against her pte, preventing her from uttering a word. And the muffled screams in her throat sounded a little pitiful. But she didn''t dare to continue to scream because it might attract Brett over. Feeling her forbearance, the man pulled the fingers out of her mouth. After she struggled for a while, her back hit the wall. And then, the man imprisoned her in his arms. When she raised one leg to kick him, he took the opportunity to separate her legs and passionately kissed her neck. She could not see anything, so her body became more sensitive. She could feel him biting the thin strap around her neck. After the bow-knot was untied little by little, the dress slipped off. She did not wear anything on her upper body but the dress. Feeling the cold on her chest, she had goosebumps all over her body. Her hands were fixed behind the back, so she could not re-tie the strap or cover her breasts. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Because of the darkness and her naked upper body, she felt so scared that her teeth chattered. "I don''t make out with strangers." The man let out a muffledugh and said, "You''re dressing like a whore at such a promiscuous party. And you let other men casually touch you. But now, you tell me you don''t make out with strangers." His voice sounded familiar. Elianna froze for a few seconds and ventured, "Jefferson?" "Yeah." Hiszy voice sounded extremely pleasant now. Her tense nerves instantly rxed, and her body also softened. Jefferson supported her limp body with his legs and asked, "Why don''t you continue to resist?" Although she did not know why he was here, she knew the current darkness was her only chance. So, she leaned against him and muttered, "I thought you were someone just now. If you want to make out, I will be happy to cooperate." Hearing a muffledugh above her head, she felt his chest vibrate against hers. In the darkness, he mped her chin with one hand and forced her to raise her head. His eyes had adapted to the darkness, so she could vaguely see his face. Then, he hoarsely mocked, "You are coquettish now." Chapter 48 Have You Slept with Him Chapter 48 Have You Slept with Him Chapter 48 Have You Slept with Him As soon as he finished speaking, her body in his arms stiffened. He thought Elianna would shrink back because of his humiliation. But unexpectedly, she advanced instead of retreating. She touched his cheat with her tender hand and asked, "Mr. Larsen, don''t you like me like this?" Elianna did feel ashamed. But the shame was nothingpared to being raped by Brett. Jeff remained silent for a few seconds. And the quiet made her more flustered. The darkness blocked her vision and perception of time. She didn''t know how much time had passed but knew she would have to face Brett who had designs on her and bear the consequences of running away after the lights went on. So, she was anxious and worried that Jefferson would leave her behind because he had lost interest in her. And she had guessed right. When he let go of her, she instantly felt cold as if the temperature around her suddenly dropped. When she thought he had left, he asked in a deep voice, "Have you ever slept with him?" She eagerly answered, "No!" Afraid he had not heard it, she repeated, "No!" "Was he Forcing you?" Elianna hesitatingly said, "Well..." She was a youngdy from a wealthy family and the daughter-inw of the Larsen family. So, it was weird that Brett dared to force her to sleep with him. If she said yes, Jefferson would ask why and suspect her rtionship with the Gibson family. "No? So, you''re willing to sleep with him. Interesting. I hope you have a good time." "Wait!" Elianna wanted to stop him. But after stretching out her hand, she only grabbed the air. It was so dark that she couldn''t see which direction he was leaving in. Suddenly, the sweet female voice said, "Ten minutes is up." The lights gradually went on. So, people''s eyes could slowly adapt to the light, and everyone could have time to fix their clothes. Elianna quickly wrapped the strap around her neck and tied a knot. After all the lights went on, she found she was behind a pir in the hall. Looking at the exit close at hand, she felt torn. If she stayed here, Brett would rape her. If she left, her escape to Oakpool would be exposed. She had met Jefferson. Even if she left now, there was no one else she could ask for help. A furious voice suddenly shouted, "You were hiding here!" Turning around, she met Brett''s angry eyes. He grabbed her wrist and walked out without giving her a chance to speak. She tried to stop him, saying, "Wait a moment." He had been tricked just now, so he sneered, "I almost forgot one thing. All your family members were said to be dead. Since you survived, where are the other members of the Stone family?" Hearing him mention her family, she instantly lost all her strength and followed him into the private room he had booked in advance. As soon as the door closed, he tore the mask off his face and threw it on the ground. Elianna kept stepping back until she fell on the overly big sofa. Although she was wearing a mask, he could still see she was flustered. So, he felt smug to the extreme. "Run! Why don''t you run now?" Seeing her defensively folding her arms over her chest, he wickedly smiled and tied her up with the red nylon rope in the room. She gave up resisting. She had begged and tried to escape. Now, she could only ept her fate. Brett pressed his body on her and smirked, "You should not have tried to escape. I will f*ck you anyway." She closed her eyes, unwilling to look at him. "Open your eyes! Look at me!" She kept her eyes closed and turned a deaf ear. "You''re unwilling to look at me, right?" Brett picked up a whip and raised it, saying, "I will teach you a good lesson!" When the whip was about to hit her, the door suddenly opened and hit on the wall with a bang. "Who?" It was the second time he had been interrupted, so he flew into a rage. However, after he turned his head to look at theer, he said in shock, "Mr. Larsen?" He instinctively blocked Elianna with his body. Fortunately, he had not taken off her mask. Otherwise, her identity would have been exposed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Facing a powerful man, Brett changed his attitude and politely asked, "Mr. Larsen, why are you here?" Jefferson stared at his face and then looked at the leather whip in his hand. When Brett''s hair stood on end, Jefferson suddenly smiled, "I''m just passing by." After his gaze swept over Elianna whose hands were bound, he slightly raised his brows and said, "Are you ying a game? You seem in a good spirit." Chapter 49 Mr. Larsens Eccentricity Chapter 49 Mr. Larsen''s entricity Chapter 49 Mr. Larsen''s entricity Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Brett didn''t understand why Jefferson had suddenlye and was afraid he would recognize his sister-inw. After giving Elianna a warning look, he turned to look at Jefferson with a smile and said, "Mr. Larsen, please stop teasing me. I''m just taking a break from my tight schedule." "Really?" Ignoring his nervousness, Jefferson walked in, sat on the sofa, and made a "please" gesture, saying, "Continue! You can regard me as an invisible person." Brett was dumbfounded and said, "Well..." Jefferson shot him a sideways look and asked, "Are you unwilling?" His innated aggressiveness made Brett unable to refuse and suspect he had the entricity of watching others have sex. Although the spection sounded absurd, it was the only possible exnation. Jefferson ran out of his impatience and fiercely asked, "Can''t you understand my words." "Yes, I can!" In Elfold, he had heard Mr. Larsen was perverse, ruthless, and moody. So, he dared not offend him. But in such a situation, his sexual urges had long disappeared. Brett stiffly walked toward Elianna. If he pressed himself on her, the movement would be too big. So, he sat next to her. Wearing a white feather mask, Elianna looked at Jefferson withplicated emotions in her eyes. She didn''t understand his intention either. If he wanted to help her, why had not he stopped Brett? If not, why had hee? Brett grabbed her shoulders, forced her to face him, and pushed his disgusting face close to her. He nned to perfunctorily kiss her. If she struggled, her mask might fall off. So, he squeezed her shoulders extremely hard. Elianna frowned in pain. But kissing Brett in front of Jefferson was much more torturous than the pain in her shoulders. When Brett''s lips were about to touch her, Jefferson suddenly stood up. Brett had always been paying attention to him, so he immediately stopped and asked, "Mr. Larsen, what''s wrong?" Jefferson dragged a chair over, sat cross-legged opposite them, and kindly smiled, "I can see more details in this ce. Do you mind it?" Brett didn''t dare to say yes. So, he put on a smile and replied, "No, I don''t mind." Jefferson sat so close to them that his knee touched Elianna''s. She shrank her neck but didn''t avoid it. Brett often apanied his superiors, so he was good at gauging people''s minds. Even though Jefferson had not said anything more, he sensed a trace of weirdness in the atmosphere and suspected he hade for Elianna. Or maybe he had long recognized Elianna and was making fun of him! No matter which spection was right, he felt scared and broke out in a cold sweat. But Jefferson was urging, "What are you waiting for? Don''t dampen my spirits!" The coldness in his smile made Brett bounce up from the ground. Now, he was sure that Jefferson hade to make trouble for him. Even though he was standing, Jefferson still looked more aggressive than him. Brett drylyughed, "I dare not dampen your spirits, but I suddenly remember I have something urgent to deal with." Fearing Jefferson would refuse to let him go, he mentioned the Gibson family, saying, "It''s Ms. Gibson''s business. Mr. Larsen, Mr. Gibson asked me to take good care of her, so I must leave now." When Jefferson indifferently fiddled with the lighter, the clicking sounds were grinding Brett''s nerves. He had a lot of dealings with wealthy people, so he knew how scary they were. And Jefferson was one of the most ruthless men among them. When Brett''s nerves tensed to the extreme, Jefferson finally spoke. Chapter 50 Do You Like Such Games Chapter 50 Do You Like Such Games Chapter 50 Do You Like Such Games "It''s a pity that you need to leave without finishing the game." Jefferson reached out, picked up the brown leather whip from the sofa, folded it in half, and lightly whipped his palm. The sound was not loud, but Brett trembled with fright and sensed Jefferson unwilling to let him go. ncing at the whisky on the table, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry to dampen your spirits today. I will drink up the whisky to punish myself." After he poured a whole bottle of whisky into his mouth, he felt a burning pain in his throat and stomach. And even his intestines spasmed in protest. Jefferson was satisfied to see him down the whisky, so he indifferently said, "Okay, you can leave now." Brett bowed low and walked out. As soon as getting out of the door, he leaned against the wall and vomited. But he did not regret it. At least he had chosen the punishment on his own initiative. If Jefferson had punished him in person, he would have lost half of his life. After vomiting, he unsteadily stood up and unwillingly looked at the closed door. He had not expected Elianna had gotten such a powerful backer. He did not know why Mr. Larsen had helped her. Maybe he was teaching him a lesson on behalf of his brother. Maybe he was also interested in her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ... After Brett left, the atmosphere in the private room became weird. Elianna''s hands were tied, and Jefferson was sitting on the chair opposite her with a whip. He remained silent, and she was at a loss for words. She dared not rashly speak because she was afraid he would find out the truth. Moreover, he looked too scary when holding the whip. The quality of the tools in the VIP room was first-ss, and the leather whip had luster in the dim light. Jefferson kept lightly whipping his palm with the folded whip, making Elianna''s heart shrink with the rhythm. When the leather whip hit his palm again, he grasped it. Elianna''s heart instantly skipped a bit. She could no longer hold on, so she said, "Mr. Larsen." "What''s wrong?" He raised her chin with the whip and asked, "Can''t you wait any longer?" When the whip slid along her fragile neck, it rubbed against her skin and caused her to shiver with itchiness. Then, he tapped the knot on her wrists with it and asked, "Do you like ying such games." "No, I..." Elianna was at a loss for words. If she denied it, she would need to tell him Brett had tied her up to prevent her from struggling. Then, Jefferson would ask what Brett had threatened her with. The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. So, she did not dare to continue this topic. Shaking her bundled hands, she begged, "Can you please untie me?" "Why?" Jefferson said while standing up with the whip hanging by his side. Enveloped in his shadow, Elianna raised her head and unconsciously swallowed. When he lowered his eyes, his condescending posture gave her a strong sense of oppression. Seeing him raise his hand, she instantly closed her eyes in fright. But the expected pain did note. When she opened her eyes, her vision became clear. It turned out he had removed the mask from her face. Seeing him not intend to harm her, she became bolder and tteringly moved closer to him. Her hands could not move, so she rubbed her face against his hand and said, "Thank you, Mr. Larsen." When her delicate face rubbed against the back of his hand, he felt itchy and suddenly smiled. She was always like this. When everything was OK, she tried her best to avoid him. When she needed his help, she ttered and pleased him in every possible way. This way of doing things was extremely hypocritical, but she looked interesting. Jefferson became a little more patient. He slid the back of his hand down her cheek and stroked her like petting a little animal. "How do you want to thank me?" She looked up at him and replied, "I want to take practical actions to thank you." He had said he preferred practical actions. Jefferson smiled, "You have a good memory." She breathed a sigh of relief and softly said, "Mr. Larsen, I will begin after you untie me." "You can do it like this." After finishing speaking, he sat down, leaned back in the chair, and smiled at her. Elianna froze. She couldn''t even move her hands now. How could she thank him with practical actions? Seeing her motionless, he impatiently said, "Don''t make me wait! I''m running out of patience." Chapter 51 Try Them All Then Chapter 51 Try Them All Then Chapter 51 Try Them All Then As ast resort, Elianna could only get up with great difficulty when her hands were bound. Elianna couldn''t move her hands, and her motion seemed to slow down as well. For example, she didn''t get up on her first try. She just moved up a little and fell back down. Jefferson let out a low chuckle, raising his ironic voice up at the final sound. Elianna was inexplicably embarrassed. As if to prove herself, Elianna rushed to her feet, but when she managed to get up on her feet, she tripped over herself and fell straight forward into Jefferson. The next second, Jefferson held Elianna in his muscr arms and even gave her a gentle pat on the hip. "Your form of forey sucks." With ears turning red, Elianna simply sat on top of him in this position. She couldn''t move her hands and simply wrapped her arms around his neck. She pinned him there, and at the same time, she could not move herself. They were too close to each other, and things started to get a bit sexy. Jefferson curled up the corners of his mouth a little. "You can''t even move now. How are you gonna show me? Huh?" His voice was nasally at the sound of thest words. Elianna thought it was doting. Elianna''s heart started jumping, and she was breathing quickly. Jefferson was drop-dead gorgeous. Especially when he was in a good mood, he was very hot with a hint of a smile touching his lips. Elianna''s nose was full of the faint odor of tobo, and Jefferson''s big hand around her waist gave her, who had just fled a crisis, a strange sense of security. Elianna couldn''t help but lean closer to Jefferson, wanting to cling to him. Elianna broke out in a cold sweat when she realized what she was thinking. She had almost been mesmerized by Jefferson. She hadn''t quite solved the crisis Brett had caused her. What Elianna needed to do now was to please Jefferson, coaxing him to act like he took her under his wing, so that Brett didn''t dare toy a hand on her. Elianna calmed herself down and her soft lips gently gave a little touch on the corner of his lips. "It''s enough that you can move." Elianna''s voice was soft as she vaguely tried to get him to hint around for sexual intercourse. She didn''t keep her hands off him, reaching out to run her fingers through his hair even if her hands were tied. At this moment, the lust suddenly faded from Jefferson''s eyes. He moved his neck, looking a bit hostile. If Elianna hadn''t held him so tightly, Jefferson might have thrown her to the ground. When Elianna realized that Jefferson didn''t like being touched on the head, she let go of her hands. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Things were not as sexy as before after this small incident. Jefferson leaned his head back. "Aren''t you the one who''s going to thank me? I can''t believe that you asked me to ride you like a horse. Are you trying to be a cker?" Jefferson was open to persuasion. "It''s okay that I''ll ride you." Before Elianna could say thank you, the back of her neck was pressed against the back of her chair. And Jefferson asked with his lips pressing against hers. "Tell me how you hooked up with Brett." Elianna froze. The inevitable happened. Jefferson was not easily fooled, and it took courage to lie to him. Elianna said, choosing her words, "Yes, I spoke to Brett a little bit longer at Alicia''s wee party." Jefferson was amused. "What? You''reining that I didn''t have good sex with you the other day, so you want to pick up another man?" Jefferson was so blunt that Elianna didn''t even know how to respond to him. Jefferson''s eyes skimmed over Elianna''s shoulder to the wall behind her. "It seems that unusual sexual activities don''t satisfy you anymore." "Ah!" With Elianna letting out a cry of shock, her body was suddenly lifted from the ground, and it turned out that Jefferson picked her up with one hand. Elianna subconsciously wrapped her arms around Jefferson''s waist. Then Jefferson turned around and grabbed her face to make her look at the wall. "Babe, pick what you like." If he hadn''t told her to look at the wall, it would have sounded like he was coddling her. However, as soon as Elianna saw the various simted props on the wall, she was profoundly scared. She was acting pitiful. "Is it okay if I don''t choose?" "Yeah." A smile touched the corners of Jefferson''s lips. "Then let''s try them all." "No." Elianna panicked. "I''ll choose." "It''s toote." Jefferson reached for a spherical object and joggled it twice with his hand. "Good girl, open your mouth." Jefferson''s eyes sparkled with terrifying gleam. Elianna shook her head. "No. I... Mm-hmm..." Her mouth was held open, and the strap was buckled behind her head. She looked pathetic as she was gagged and could only make meaningless noises. Jefferson was unmoved, even nodding in satisfaction. "It is better to tape your mouth closed because you don''t tell the truth." Chapter 52 Which One Shall We Play Next Chapter 52 Which One Shall We y Next Chapter 52 Which One Shall We y Next "Which one shall we y next?" Jefferson fixed his gaze on something, and his lips arched with a trace of a smile. "That''s it." Elianna''s heart missed a beat when she saw where Jefferson''s eyes fell. The nylon rope that bound Elena''s hands was reced with a pair of handcuffs, which sped her wrists behind her back. Elianna''s face was pressed into the couch, so she couldn''t see what was behind her. She was in a panic, not knowing what was going to happen. The lighting helped to create sexual tension, and the backless red dress exposed her curvaceous spine. At this moment, Elianna shivered slightly, and even her scape also shook. There was some lust in Jefferson''s eyes that were fixed on Elianna. Jefferson was a little disgusted with the object he was holding. He hadn''t had enough pleasures of the flesh, so how could he insert a lifeless object into her? He dropped it to the ground with a ng. When Jefferson somehow changed his mind, Elianna felt lucky to have escaped disaster. However, over the next minute, Elianna didn''t have time to think about why Jefferson changed his tune. Jefferson had good stamina and was always crazy in bed. Even if he didn''t y sex games, he could still wear Elianna out. Not to mention that he intended to torture her today. He was so wild that he just let his unfettered desire get the best of him, instead of toning his sex drive down. Elianna realized that he had tended to her during the previous sexual encounters. She seemed to see fireworks exploding before her eyes. Then everything went ck, and Elianna fell into a ckout. Jefferson held up Elianna, who was limp all over. His husky, low voice was unspeakably sexy. "You''re faking unconsciousness?" Jefferson put his big hand around Elianna''s neck and pressed her head against the back of the chair. Elianna''s face was abnormally red and tear-stained. Her eyes were closed, and her breathing became faint. "Heh." "You really passed out." Elianna in Jefferson''s arms was unable to respond to him, her body twitching unconsciously. ... Elianna woke up in the car.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Elianna got up from the backseat of the moving car and looked at the back of the man driving in the front seat. She was confused for a moment. "You..." "Ms. Gentry, you''re awake?" Albert, who was wondering how he was going to wake Elianna up, was relieved to see her awake. "Hmm." Looking out of the car window, Elianna realized that daylight hade. It was already broad daylight. No wonder she had passed out. "Are, are you experiencing any difort?" Albert looked at Elianna from the rearview mirror and smiled awkwardly. "Jeff doesn''t have the time. He told me to take you to the drugstore to get some medicine if you don''t feel well." Even though Elianna was fully dressed when Jefferson got her in Albert''s car, anyone with a discerning eye could easily tell what had happened. Albert thought, "Tsk, Jeff did it rough. He was not gentle at all." Jeff slept with a woman, but he acted like he wanted to kill her. "No need, I''m fine." Elianna leaned wearily against the window, too tired to say a word. There wasplete silence along the way. Opening the door, Elianna didn''t get out of the car right away. "Can you wait for me for a while?" After getting an affirmative answer, Elianna pushed open the car door. About ten minutester, Elianna returned with two breakfasts. "This ce has a very good breakfast. This one is for you, and please take the other one to Jefferson." Albert was about to say that Jefferson never ate breakfast when Elianna said in a husky voice, "You said Jefferson doesn''t have time. I''m afraid he''s too busy working to eat." Albert didn''t say a word then. Albert''s im that Jefferson was busy was just an excuse. There was no woman who wouldn''t throw a fit if men wore them out like this and didn''t even bother to send them back home. To Albert''s surprise, Elianna was worried that Jeff might be too busy to eat breakfast. It had to be said that Ms. Gentry was sensible and caring. It didn''t matter if Elianna gave Jeff her heart or not, at least what she did wasforting. Albert took it. "Thanks, I''ll give it to Jeff." When they talked, the shutter sound sounded one after another in the tussock not far away. Chapter 53 Dont Pass Out Chapter 53 Don''t Pass Out Chapter 53 Don''t Pass Out A few momentster, the photos were sent to Kenley''s cell phone. After looking through the photos one by one, Kenley was gloating with disdain. "Heh, heh, Ms. Gentry indeed has a crush on a punk." Ever since Kenley learned that it was Albert''s jacket, she hired a private detective to spy on Elianna. Everything came to her who waited. Kenley caught Elianna on a date with Albert. But... These photos only showed that Elianna got out of the back seat of the car, but there was no intimacy of a love scene between them. Those photos didn''t seem convincing. "Keep looking into her. As long as you can get scandalous photos, money is not a problem." ... Albert did not know that he was considered an adulterer. He took the breakfast to the top floor of Eclipse to meet Jefferson. Quite a few people greeted Albert along the way, and some made fun of him when they saw his breakfast in his hand. "Albert, how caring you''re." "F*ck you. Someone else bought it." Albert was swearing, but then he became polite and respectful as he pushed the door. "Jeff, I''ve sent Ms. Gentry back." "Hmm." Jeffersony back in the chaise longue, squinting as if trying to catch up on sleep. Albert didn''t dare say anything else and put breakfast on the table. The breakfast box with the smell of early morning didn''t fit in with the surroundings. Jefferson nced at it. "Where did you get this healthy stuff?" Albert was acting all weird. "Ms. Gentry asked me to bring it to you." "Heh." Jefferson snorted with a burst ofughter. He thought, "She is good at pleasing others. But does she think she could get away with it by buying me breakfast?" Seeing that Jefferson did not particrly despise the breakfast, Albert took the liberty of opening the package. When Albert had the breakfast box half open, Jefferson waved his hand. "Don''t open it. I''ll not eat." Albert shrugged and stopped talking Jefferson into eating breakfast. Elianna had bought Albert breakfast, and now he already repaid her favor by making it this far. Albert was putting the breakfast away when the screen of Jefferson''s cell phone on the table lit up. Albert had a hunch that it was from Elianna. The phone was picked up by big, bony hands, and the next second, Jefferson burst intoughter. "Don''t put it away. Leave it there." "Huh? Okay." Albert was surprised by Jefferson''s change of attitude and wondered what message Elianna had sent to make Jeff ept the breakfast. Jefferson typed and texted back, then threw his phone back on the table and sat up from his recliner. Jefferson nced at Albert, who was scratching his head. "Why don''t you have some breakfast?" Albert answered, "I''ve already eaten." "No wonder you were so eager to let me eat my breakfast." "Heh, heh." Albertughed dryly. "Ms. Gentry bought me breakfast, so I did what she told me to do." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Ms. Gentry is really sweet." Jefferson didn''t answer and scooped a spoonful of porridge into his mouth. Jefferson had skipped breakfast for a long time. He had no appetite for food in the morning, and he found the food tasteless even though it was virtually delicious. The porridge smelled great and tasted glutinous, but he felt bloated. Jefferson put down his spoon after eating only a spoonful of porridge. Jefferson slowly wiped his mouth. "I need you to send her the key to the Antequs Compoundter." Albert knew Jefferson was referring to Elianna. As Albert left the office, he looked at the breakfast in his left hand that he had only eaten a bite of, and then shifted his eyes to the key in his right hand. Albert eximed inwardly, "Tsk, tsk. What a deal." Albert was so curious about what Elianna had texted Jeff. ... Elianna was not as happy as Albert had expected when she received the key. The key meant Elianna had to be on call, but it also proved that Jefferson had taken her back. It seemed her breakfast and text messages had worked. Elianna had been quite apprehensive, but her heart finally fell into her stomach. At least, she had to have to make it through while Brett stayed in Oakpool. With that in mind, she took out her cell phone. [I got the key. Jefferson, I want to thank you for letting bygones be bygones. I''ll keep doing what you want me to do, and I will do the best that I can.] Elianna didn''t think Jefferson would text back, but within two minutes, her phone''s screen lit up. [You have a long way to go to satisfy me. You should try not to pass out at every turn.] Elianna, who hadn''t slept for almost a night, was pissed off. She was not strong enough to prevent herself from passing out after having sex with him. Elianna was not the Hulk. As she typed, fingertips snapping on the screen made noise. A few minutester, a new message was sent to Jefferson''s phone. Chapter 54 I Would Make You Satisfied Next Time Chapter 54 I Would Make You Satisfied Next Time Chapter 54 I Would Make You Satisfied Next Time [I''ll try my best. I''ll make you satisfied next time.] It was a very submissive statement, but Jefferson seemed to see Elianna through the screen, who buttered him up with a fake smile on her reluctant face. Jefferson''s eyes were fixed on the screen while he kept scrolling up. And he saw their chat history. [Jefferson, you had a hard day yesterday. Skipping breakfast is bad for your health, especially your kidneys.] [You wanna die?] [Just kidding. Since I have been lining up to buy breakfast for you though I was worn out, why don''t you eat the breakfast?] ... Pleasing Jefferson was a tricky thing to do. She could neither be too submissive nor too rebellious, so she had to find some bnce. Looking at the key in her hand, Elianna felt that she had handled it just right. Elianna took a shower, barely keeping her eyes open. And as soon as she slumped over the bed, she drifted off to sleep. Elianna woke up in the afternoon. She felt pain after a night''s sleep and didn''t want to get out of bed. Elianna reached for her cell phone to check the time and saw a text message from Brett. [Ms. Gentry, I left in such a hurry yesterday. Can I talk to you for a minute today?] Brett was polite as if he hadn''t forced himself on her yesterday. At 4:00 in the afternoon. Elianna arrived at a famous private dining room in Oakpool. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Elianna sat down and put her handbag on the chair next to her, smiling at Brett across the table. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Brett looked peaked with bloodshot eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t slept well. Brett got a darker look as he saw Elianna was undaunted because she had a powerful guy behind her. Last night, Brett went to the hospital and spent half the night on an IV drip because of alcoholism, but Elianna seemed safe and sound. Elianna noticed that Brett''s eyes were on her. She casually ruffled her long hair that was draped over her shoulders, revealing scious hickeys from her neck to her cor. Brett''s pupils instantly dted when he saw this. He clearly remembered that Elianna didn''t have those hickeys on her yesterday. Brett didn''t realize that Elianna had actually hooked up with Jefferson. Brett was pretty shaken up. Fortunately, his text message to Elianna was very polite, or he would be finished if Jefferson saw it. When Brett came back from the shock, Elianna had already finished ordering. The menu was brought to Brett. "Do you want to take a look at the menu?" "No, please serve me the same dish as this youngdy." When the waiter left, Brett looked at Elianna without blinking. She took a sip of her freshly brewed coffee. She was not at all as nervous as she had been yesterday. Elianna looked cozy on the surface, but in fact, she was so focused. Brett was like a fly, and if Elianna showed the slightest sign of weakness, Brett wouldy a hand on her. She had to make Brett feel that she was protected by Jefferson. Elianna''s disguise intimidated Brett as much as she wanted it to, and Brett became cautious in his every move. After finishing her meal, Elianna wiped the corners of her mouth. "Why don''t we cut to the chase? Mr. Patrick, you know exactly what Jefferson is like. So let''s make a deal. If you can keep it a secret, I can persuade Jefferson to assume that nothing had never happenedst night." When Brett heard that Elianna used Jefferson against him, his stomach ached. "Does Mr. Larsen know who you are?" Elianna casually fiddled with the coffee stirrer. "You think this matters to him?" Brett frowned. No one could know Jefferson''s nature clearly. He was unmanageable, aggressive, and fickle. Besides, Jefferson didn''t even care that Elianna was his sister-inw. Therefore, it really didn''t matter to Jefferson if she was the daughter of the Gentry family. However... "It may not matter who you are, but you can''t be Zack''s daughter." Looking at Brett''s smug face, Elianna had a bad feeling in her heart. "What do you mean?" "Do you know how Mr. Larsen met Mr. Gibson?" Chapter 55 He Watched Her Play Along Chapter 55 He Watched Her y Along Chapter 55 He Watched Her y Along "It''s because of Mia." Brett replied evilly. "And your father is the one who killed Mia." "Shut up!" Elianna snapped. "Those usations are nonsense! And Mia..." Elianna didn''t know why Mia had died. The Gibson family had been evasive about Mia''s death. All Elianna knew was that after Mia''s death, their two families had undergone tremendous changes. There was no point in arguing this with Brett. Elianna calmed down. "What do you mean Jefferson knew... Mr. Gibson because of Mia?" "You don''t need to know much. The only thing you need to know is that if Mr. Larsen finds out you''re Zack''s daughter, you''re going to end up in a bad way." Elianna''s breath caught in her throat. Elianna didn''t know if she should trust Brett, but she really didn''t dare bet on it. After thinking for a moment, she regained herposure. "Tell me what you want." Brett was still there pretending. "What do I want?" Elianna saw right through him and said in a t voice, "You didn''t tell Jefferson about this because you wanted to control me and profit from it, right?" Instead of giving Elianna away to another man for nothing, Brett might as well make some money out of her. Brett had a shrewd glint in his eye. "Ms. Gentry, you''re quite straightforward. Then I''ll get right to it." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Now that you''re Mr. Larsen''s woman, I don''t dare to covet you. So..." "How much do you want?" Elianna interrupted Brett. Seeing that she didn''t want to be stuck with this, Brett simply named his price. "20 million dors?" Elianna was staggered and a little annoyed. "That much?" "Aren''t you being with Mr. Larsen? I think 20 million dors is not a lot of money for Mr. Larsen." Brett leaned toward her. "Or is Mr. Larsen not serious about you?" Elianna tried her best to calm down and acted cool as a cucumber. "Give me a week." "A week?" Brett was disgruntled. "A week is too long..." "Buzz-" Elianna''s cell phone on the table rang at the right time. Elianna nced at the screen and immediately picked it up, softly speaking into the microphone, "Jefferson, what''s up?" Brett was momentarily silenced and looked cautiously at Elianna. "Now? I''ll see youter, okay?" Brett didn''t know what Jefferson had said on the other end of the phone, only to see that Elianna was a bit bashful. "Okay, I''ming over now." Catching a glimpse of Brett''s expression out of the corner of her eye, Elianna continued her y and said to the quiet microphone, "Jefferson, do you..." Elianna''s voice stopped abruptly. Elianna almost choked to death at the sight of Jefferson who had somehow appeared behind Brett. Jefferson didn''t make a sound. With a smile on his face, he crossed his hands in front of his chest, watching her y out her little scenario. Seeing that Brett across the table had a puzzled look on his face, Elianna could only y along. "Just give me a second. I''ll be right over." "What? You''re already here?" Elianna''s eyes darted all over the ce, and suddenly, with a surprised look on her face, she looked at the man standing behind Brett. "Jefferson." Brett was stunned. He sat rigidly in his seat and turned around stiffly. The moment Brett saw Jefferson, everything went ck before his eyes, and he unconsciously stood up. "Mr. Larsen." Elianna was afraid that Jefferson would pull the rug out from under her, so she quickly stepped over and took his arm. With a ttering look, Elianna turned up her little face. "Jefferson, have you not eaten dinner yet? How about going grab some dinner?" Elianna''s soft, warm body pressed against Jefferson, her hand held by him. And she ran her fingers across his palm. Jefferson looked at Elianna sideways, with a half-smile on his face. Elianna looked like a puppy, who was afraid of being abandoned by her master. If she had a tail, she would be wagging her tail by now. Chapter 56 Was There Any Dirty Little Secrets Chapter 56 Was There Any Dirty Little Secrets Chapter 56 Was There Any Dirty Little Secrets Elianna''s heart was in turmoil. She used Jefferson to make a deal with Brett without his consent and was caught by Jefferson himself. Eliannamented how unlucky she was. If Jefferson did not cooperate and exposed her lies, all her previous efforts would be for nothing. Being watched anxiously by Elianna, Jefferson just nced at the leftovers on the table. He wore a half-smile as he looked back at her. "It turned out that you went out to dinner with another man. Haven''t you filled your stomach yet?" Though it sounded a bit odd, Elianna secretly breathed a sigh of relief that Jefferson didn''t contradict her. She held Jefferson''s arm more tightly, and a smile curled the corners of her mouth. "I can have dinner with you." Seeing that Jefferson and Elianna were sticking together, Brett was terrified. Brett was afraid that Jefferson would get him wrong, so he hurriedly exined. "I, I came here to apologize to Ms. Gentry. Mr. Larsen and Ms. Gentry, since you have some business to attend to, I''m leaving now." With that, Brett didn''t dare to wait for Jefferson to reply and fled away. When Elianna, who had been on edge, attempted to deceive Brett, she was totally relieved and unconsciously let go of Jefferson''s arm. Jefferson''s arm, which her hands had warmed, suddenly began to cool as she released her grip. A slight smile broke on his lips as he thought, "She didn''t disguise that very well." Cupping her face, Jefferson turned Elianna over. "You didn''t bother pretending after you used up me?" Elianna''s face was distorted by his grip. She scowled in pain and turned. Elianna was wondering how to exin to Jefferson when she suddenly saw Darren standing to the side. Elianna''s rtionship with Jefferson was shady, so she instinctively pushed Jefferson away and took a few quick steps away when she saw any other members of the Larsen family. She dodged so quickly that Jefferson was caught off guard, his hand pausing in mid-air. Darren snorted out augh. Darren was overjoyed. "You''ve held Jeff for so long. Isn''t it toote for you to be discreet about your love affairs now?" Listening to Darren''s teasing tone, Elianna remembered that he knew about her affair with Jefferson. Thanks to Darren, Elianna managed to get rid of Neilst time. Elianna reacted and then awkwardly looked over at Jefferson, who was a few steps away. Jefferson slowly lowered his hand and looked at Elianna, raising an eyebrow. Just as Elianna was thinking how to make things right, Darren walked over to her. Darren nced at Jefferson and smiled at Elianna, "You just ducked so fast as if there was shady sh*t going on Jeff." "Is that so, Jeff?" "Oh?" Jefferson pushed his tongue against the inside of his cheek. He was smiling, but he was dangerous. "Anna, what do you think?" Elianna froze. Sheughed dryly and took little steps toe up to Jefferson. "You gotta be joking! I was afraid that this stain of mine might tarnish Jefferson''s glorious image, so I kept away from him." Darren was surprised by her words. After a short pause, he smiled more broadly. "It''s funny. It''s very funny. It''s worth a building." A building? Elianna had no idea what Darren meant and looked at Jefferson in confusion. However, Jefferson ignored her and walked towards the private room. Watching Jefferson leave coldly, Elianna hesitated and wondered if she should follow. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Darren greeted Elianna warmly. "Uh, I just pissed Jefferson off. He probably doesn''t want to see me anymore..." Darrenughed and shook his head. "If he''s really mad at you, would you still be standing here safe and sound?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Seeing Elianna still hesitating, Darren was speechless. "If you run away now, Jeff will be really angry." At Darren''s urging, Elianna followed Jefferson into the private room. Jefferson nced at Elianna and snorted. "You got some nerve." Elianna cheekily walked over and sat next to Jefferson, whispering, "I told you that I would have dinner with you. How could I go back on my word?" After Elianna finished speaking, she looked at Jefferson with those big innocent eyes and was afraid that he would kick her out. Chapter 57 She Was Ungrateful Chapter 57 She Was Ungrateful Chapter 57 She Was Ungrateful Jefferson fumbled for a packet of cigarettes, tapped the cigarette case with his fingertips, pulled out a cigarette, and put it in his mouth. Elianna fully intended to ingratiate herself with Jefferson and hurriedly picked up the lighter on the dining table to light the cigarette for him. After practicing this a few times, Elianna was able to smoothly light a cigarette with his lighter. The cigarette was on top of the me. Lights flickered, and smoke rose. "I ordered all of Jeff''s favorites. Do you want to order anything else?" Darren was looking at Elianna when he said it. The menu was ced on the dining table and rotated to Elianna''s hand. Elianna nced at Jefferson before taking the menu. Until now, she didn''t have his permission to stay. Elianna carefully took the menu, pulling it from the dining table toward her and ncing at Jefferson meanwhile. Jefferson blew a smoke ring. "What''s the holdup?" Although Jefferson was rude, he allowed her to stay. Elianna perked up and took the menu off the dining table in a whoosh. Elianna had already filled her stomach and ordered a cup of juice and a small cake. After getting the menu, Elianna rolled up her sleeves and cleaned up the tableware for Jefferson. She had red marks on her wrists fromst night. A touch of bright red on her delicate white wrist was particrly eye-catching. The dishes were served after covers wereid for three. Elianna began to busy herself with putting food on Jefferson''s te. Jefferson rightfully enjoyed Elianna''s service, asionally asking her to shave off fat or pick out scallions he hated. Darren looked at them for a while and pretended to be sad. "s, I''m not that lucky and have to help myself." "s, Anna. Shall I call you Anna or Elianna from now on?" Elianna nced at Jefferson, and seeing that he had no intention of responding to Darren, she curled up the corners of her mouth a little and said, "Why don''t you just call me Elianna?" With that, she put a bowl of soup on the dining table and rotated it to Darren. "I haven''t thanked Mr. Darren for helping me out before." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Darren picked up the soup and smiled. "There''s nothing to thank me for. After all, my favorse with a price tag. I should be thanking you for getting me this order." "An order?" Elianna froze and didn''t understand what he meant in the first ce. Elianna then reminded herself that Darren had just said it was worth a building. She turned to look at Jefferson, amazed. It turned out that Jefferson traded a building for Elianna. Jefferson felt the way Elianna looked at him change. He nced at her, his tone nonchnt. "What? You find yourself ungrateful?" Jefferson paid the price of a building to get Elianna out of her predicament, but she was preupied with how to use his name to save her own life. It indeed seemed that she was ungrateful. Elianna sheepishly picked up Jefferson''s bowl, filled it with soup, and pushed it to his hand. "Jefferson, thank you so much." Darren, who was drinking soup across the table, gave augh at this and coughed uncontrobly. Darren waved his hand when he realized Elianna was looking at him. "Cough, cough, cough. You guys keep going. Don''t mind me... Cough, cough..." Elianna was already guilty, and this episode made her feel worse. Elianna secretly reached her hand under the dining table to hold Jefferson''s. Jefferson was tall, with big, bony hands. The bulging veins under the skin on the back of his hand had an inexplicable sexual tension. The moment Elianna took his hand, Jefferson nced down. Elianna''s slender fingers reached carefully into his palm. Jefferson thought to himself, "Heh, she even wants to take my hand." Without any hesitation, Jefferson broke away from her hand and reached for his cigarette case. Elianna curled her lips when her hand was yanked away. After dinner, Jefferson and Darren talked about business. Elianna listened for a few moments and got up from her seat sensibly. "I''m going out for a walk." Although she was engaged in a physical rtionship with Jefferson, she was on the same side as Omar and Asher. If there was gossip, she couldn''t exin it. She was already in enough of a mess herself and didn''t want to get involved in the Larsen family''s fight. She had just stood up when her wrist was grabbed by Jefferson. Chapter 58 Did I Let You Go Chapter 58 Did I Let You Go Chapter 58 Did I Let You Go "Did I let you go?" Jefferson had a cigarette mped between his teeth, his eyebrows raised and his eyes fathomless. Though puzzled, Elianna sat back silently. Darren''s eyes darted between them as he spoke, trying to smooth things over, "The food is good here, but the decor doesn''t impress me. Next time, let''s go to the Viridis District together. It offers tasty food, and the decor there is lovely." Elianna knew that Darren said this to save her blushes, so she smiled and nodded in agreement. After this slight hup, Darren got on with the topic of the day. "Jeff, I heard you''re interested in putting Medfolk out to tender." Medfolk gained policy support and was a new development zone in the nning. It was a prize worth having. Many people drooled over it, including the Larsen family. Brice even had his men talk about the deal, which showed the importance he attached to it. After a few rounds of negotiation, he finally thought that there was a chance of nailing down the project. But unexpectedly, Jefferson stepped in and snatched the project from Brice. Jefferson''s move was thus seen as an act against the Larsen family, which soured rtions between both sides. Besides, Jefferson had rejected Brice''s offer to work with him at the family dinner. Brice thought Jefferson was going to do it on his own, but to his surprise, Jefferson put the word out that he would make an open bid. The Larsen family was rightly jumpy. Upon hearing this, Jefferson saidzily, "No more nonsense. Just get to the point." Darren had already gotten used to Jefferson''s temperament and said, "Whether it''s economic strength or connections, the Larsen familypares favorably with any other family in Oakpool. Since you''re going to invite bids for Medfolk, it''d be better to leave it to the Larsen family. At least we''re a family, and it''s convenient to do our jobs. All of us will get a piece of the profits. Anyway, none of us is gonna lose." Hearing this, Elianna thought Darren was acting as a lobbyist for the Larsen family. Then, Darren added, "By the way, this is the message from the Larsen family." Jefferson was not surprised. "What did they give you?" Darren smiled contentedly. "Andscape painting. Jeff, as you know, Grandpa''s painting is at least worth eight figures." "It''s hard for me to say no to being a lobbyist because it makes me a lot of money." Hearing Darren''s words, Elianna thought of something. By the way, Elianna kept Plum Blossoms given by Brice at home. She had no idea how much it was worth. Brett had left because he was afraid of Jefferson. However, Brett would only keep her secret if it was profitable. If Brett didn''t get anything in return, he would never let things lie. If Elianna sold that painting for 20 million dors... Darren waspletely unaware that his words had inspired Elianna. Darren picked up the coffee pot on the table and filled his cup while saying, "But Jeff, regarding inviting bids for Medfolk, are you really not giving the Larsen family a chance? Working with us does you a lot of good." "Heh." Jefferson took a long drag on his cigarette, and the white rolling paper burned inch by inch and turned into ash. "I only talk business with outsiders, not with my family. Because their mouths are full of manners and morals, but in fact, they can''t wait to bite me and drink my blood." Darren shrugged, looking like he agreed with Jefferson. "Grandpa is still waiting to hear back from me. What am I going to say to him?" "Tell him, if he wants to work with me, make an RFP like the otherpanies and send it to me." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Darren froze, then shook his head, andughed. "Then I have to rush back to ry the message, otherwise Grandpa will definitely be too angry to sleep tonight." Before leaving, Darren winked at Elianna. "See you next time." After Darren left, Elianna peeked at Jefferson and ventured, "Jefferson, shall we leave too?" Chapter 59 Explain This Silly Thing Chapter 59 Exin This Silly Thing Chapter 59 Exin This Silly Thing "There''s no rush." Jefferson flexed his fingers and tapped the table twice. "Let''s settle scores first." Elianna stiffened and dropped her head like a child who had done something wrong, her eyes darting back and forth. The things Elianna owed Jefferson that came to her mind included, but were not limited to: making Jefferson lose a building, using Jefferson against Brett, and running away at the sight of Darren and leaving him to be teased. Since she owed him much, she decided to change her attitude first. "I was wrong." Not daring even to look at Jefferson, she tried desperately to make her voice sound sincere. Jefferson let out a sarcasticugh. "Why do you keep your head down?" "Because I''m the adulterer?" Did she think Jefferson was an adulterer... Elianna''s scalp tingled. Instead of ying dumb, she scooted her chair over. It wasn''t until the two chairs were put together that she cautiously turned to Jefferson. "I didn''t mean that." A small smile lifted the corners of Jefferson''s mouth as he suddenly raised his hand. Elianna''s heart raced, but she didn''t dare move. His fingers brushed the side of her face and slowly raked through her long ck hair with a satin sheen. His gentle caress turned into a hard grip on the back of her head. Elianna''s scalp tingled. She was forced to tilt her head back so that her whole face was in his line of sight. A pained expression came over her tortured face, and Jefferson''s lips curved up at the corners with pleasure. Inch by inch, his gaze moved down from her brow, to her slightly parted lips and her neck. The red marks caught his eye, and he was tempted to look into her cor. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Elianna''s chest rose and fell with rapid breaths perhaps because she was nervous. She was alluring. Jefferson pulled her closer and whispered in her ear in a low husky voice as if he was dallying with his lover. "Anna, I''m now giving you a chance to exin all this sh*t of yours. And I''ll give you whatever you want." It was a very tempting promise. A promise from Jefferson. If it had happened before she met with Brett, Elianna might have considered giving an ount of herself. But Elianna had already learned from Brett that there seemed to be something between Jefferson and Mia. The first possibility that came to Elianna''s mind was that Jefferson and Mia had been in a rtionship. Although the Gibson family had kept their mouths shut about Mia''s death, there was no doubt that they had put the me on Elianna''s father. Jefferson should be no exception. If Jefferson really had been in a rtionship with Mia and knew that Elianna was Zack''s daughter, then Elianna would end up miserable. After thinking about it, Elianna felt her heartbeat steady to its regr rhythm. She never dared to take a gamble because she couldn''t afford to lose. Elianna blinked and said, "Jefferson, what do you want me to exin?" Seeing that Elianna was ying dumb again, Jefferson gnashed his teeth. The little warmth he felt for her ebbed away. "All right." It was a short reply, but Elianna was flustered. The next second, Jefferson let go of her. "I don''t like women who don''t know their ce." "Get out." Elianna bit her lower lip and didn''t move. Jeffersonughed, "What? You''re getting bolder after sleeping with me a couple of times?" Elianna grabbed his arm that had dropped to his side and said reassuringly in a small voice, "Don''t get angry, okay?" "Fine, but on one condition." Jefferson''s gaze shifted downward. "Take off your clothes." Elianna froze and looked a little silly with an expression of mingled surprise and fear on her face. After a long moment, Elianna closed her mouth and said, "Could you change it?" This was a private room in the restaurant. It wasn''t a wall that surrounded the room, but a very artistic screen. Through the edge above the screen, she could even see the ceiling of the hallway. The light was bright, and the aroma of the food on the table served as a reminder of what this ce was. "Change it?" Hearing her request, Jefferson snorted, "Do you have anything better than your body?" Chapter 60 Butter Jefferson Up Chapter 60 Butter Jefferson Up Chapter 60 Butter Jefferson Up Elianna was just about to open her mouth when it suddenly urred to her that she was now Ms. Gentry. She couldn''t show him what she really got. Her silence elicited anotherugh from Jefferson. "Anything came to your mind?" Elianna softened her tone. "Can we go anywhere else? Didn''t you give me the key to the Antequs Compound? Can we go there?" Jefferson imitated her soft voice and smiled mischievously, "No." If it hadn''t been Jefferson and she hadn''t learned that she owed him a building, she would have sworn angrily at him. But she couldn''t. Not to mention that she needed Jefferson''s help. As Elianna got to her feet slowly, the chair was pushed a little further away. Now that she decided to do it, she didn''t feel awkward anymore. Turning to face Jefferson squarely, Elianna reached out to undo the buttons on the cor. She was wearing avender sheath dress over a satin petticoat of the same color. She slipped out of the outer skirt, revealing the satin petticoat wrapped around her body. Every inch of her body had been touched by Jefferson. Elianna tried not to look down as if it could alleviate the feeling of shame. Seated in the chair, Jefferson propped his head up and watched with interest a blush spread over her face. "Go ahead." Elianna''s breath caught. She looked at Jefferson, and some emotion shed in her eyes. Jefferson became a little impatient. He was about to speak when Elianna threw herself into his arms. She flung herself into his arms and said pitifully, "Jefferson, I''m scared being in here. Let''s go, okay?" After a brief pause, Jefferson snorted withughter. She was really good at ying the victim. Now she was trembling all over and burrowing her face into his chest, so he felt itchy. Jefferson pushed her away fiercely. "Get off." Elianna didn''t dare to let go. She wasn''t an exhibitionist and couldn''t go naked in an open room either. She wrapped herself around Jefferson like an octopus and muttered, "You''re hurting me." "It''s going to hurt more if you don''t let go." Realizing that Jefferson wasn''t joking, Elianna loosened her grip. Maybe her trick worked or he brushed her off deliberately. Jefferson didn''t stop her as she tried to put the dress back on. Elianna slipped back into her dress. As she did up the buttons, Jefferson suddenly rose from his chair and headed out the door. "Wait a minute!" Jefferson didn''t stop, only to have his arm gripped by her again. Elianna held his arm and smiled ingratiatingly, "You''re not angry anymore, are you?" Jefferson could tell from her bright smile that she was pushing her luck. Amused by her, he mped her face against his chin, and her face was distorted by his grip. "I finally realized you''re unafraid of death." Elianna''s speech was slurred as her chin was in his palm. "How can I not be afraid? I haven''t repaid your kindness. I wouldn''t dare die." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Really?" Jefferson rubbed her face hard. "Stay close." Elianna thought Jefferson''s anger finally subsided and followed at his heels in glee. She followed Jefferson all the way out of the restaurant into the car and seated herself in the passenger seat silently. As Jefferson drove, Elianna suddenly found something odd. This road was so familiar. Was it the way to the Larsen''s mansion? At first, Eliannaforted herself with the thought that maybe she was just passing through. However, when the gate of the Larsen''s mansion came into view, and Jefferson drove through it, Elianna panicked. "You''re going to the Larsen''s mansion?" "Yeah." Jefferson replied carelessly, but Elianna''s scalp prickled. "No, you... You''re taking me back to the Larsen''s mansion?" Jefferson smiled at her sideways. "Yeah, why?" "Didn''t you say it yourself you wanted to stick with me?" His words stifled her. As Elianna watched the gate get closer and closer and the security guards under the streetlights bow in their direction, she almost went mad. Chapter 61 Underestimate His Temper Chapter 61Underestimate His Temper Chapter 61 Underestimate His Temper "I''m wrong. I shouldn''te with you." "Stop the car, please! Just stop..." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Elianna said anxiously as she watched the car driving near the gates. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she and Jefferson showed up in the Larsen''s mansion together. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it would turn the world upside down. Jefferson turned a blind eye to her plea. He casually turned the steering wheel and said in an amused tone, "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t stand to be apart from me? Were you lying to me?" Today, Elianna knew what shooting oneself in the foot meant. She med herself for being too naive and thought that she could simply fool Jefferson with her words. As they were nearer to the gates, Jefferson showed no sign of stopping the car. Elianna realized that he was determined to take her along today, so she gave up her futile attempts to persuade him. At thest bend in the road, she made a snap decision. She unbuckled her seat belt and crawled from the front seat to the back. Since she was wearing a skirt, she couldn''t avoid exposing herself. She could even feel the gaze from Jefferson who was sitting in the driver''s seat. But at this moment, Elianna had no other choice. She crawled on her hands and knees into the backseat. Before settling into the front seat, she heard a greeting from outside the car. "Mr. Larsen, wee back." Elianna dared not raise her head, and she was crouching in the legroom while holding her breath. Luckily, the car windows were tinted, and she had managed to hide herself in time. The security guard outside didn''t notice that there was someone else inside the car. After greeting, the security guard opened the gates and bowed as he awaited Jefferson''s entry. The Larsen''s mansion was vast and included not only the main residence and side buildings but also fourpounds and various styles of gardens. Jefferson drove the ck Bugatti around the Larsen''s mansion before finally parking the car in the open-air lot. The security guard at the parking lot walked over to open the door for Jefferson and greeted him, "Good evening, Mr. Larsen." Jefferson stepped out of the car and nced at the darkened windows. He smiled and nodded to the security guard. The security guard, ufortable with his smile, stammered, "Well, would you like the car washed?" Jefferson was thinking about this, while Elianna''s heart was in her mouth. Finally, Jefferson showed some mercy and declined. "Don''t bother. It''s prettyte, and there''s a chance that small animals might crawl into the car before the wash." "Small animals?" The security guard looked puzzled and asked, "You mean stray cats?" "Yes." Jefferson patiently exined, "Gardens take up about half of the area in the Larsen''s mansion, and when it gets hot, there are many stray cats around. They might sneak into cars when nobody''s looking and hide themselves." "OK." The security guard had never spotted any stray cats around the Larsen''s mansion, but Jefferson''s words left him momentarily perplexed. He nodded hesitantly. "I get it now. I''ll make sure to tell the night patrol to be more careful from now on." "That''s great. Thanks." The security guard was ttered and said, "No problem at all, Mr. Larsen. Have a good evening." After Jefferson left, the security guard scratched his head and muttered to himself. "Mr. Larsen seems quite easygoing. He''s not as intimidating as they say." Inside the car, Elianna was about to curse. Jefferson? Easygoing? Had she gone mad, or had the world? ... Since he was in a good mood after teasing Elianna, Jefferson walked into the main house with a smile. But seeing his smile only made Brice''s expression even more gloomy. "You''re back." Ignoring Brice''s grim face, Jefferson settledfortably on the sofa across from him and took a sip of the coffee that had just been made. He frowned andined, "The coffee is tasteless." Seeing he was so picky, Brice''s expression grew even more serious. He couldn''t help but scold him, "If you had returned a bit earlier, it would''ve tasted much better." It sounded like he was not only talking about the coffee. Jefferson chuckled and emptied the remaining coffee into the tray as he looked at Brice. "I can always make a new pot of coffee if I like." The tension was growing in the room. After staring at him for a while, Brice finally looked away and said to the butler standing nearby, "Go prepare a new pot of coffee for Jefferson." ... In the parking lot... Elianna was getting bored. Fearing she might be spotted, she didn''t even dare to use her phone. As her mind was wandering, she began to wonder if Jefferson would note out tonight. Just as she was lost in her thought, she saw headlights from behind. Someone was approaching. Chapter 62 Are You and Anna Still Happy Together? Chapter 62 Are You andAnnaStill Happy Together? Chapter 62 Are You and Anna Still Happy Together? As soon as the car was parked, Asher hurriedly stepped out with an anxious face. The security guard walked over and asked, "Good evening, Mr. Asher. Would you like your car washed?" Hearing Asher''s name, Elianna found it hard to put her feelings into words. All she could do was hold her breath and hope Asher would leave quickly. Pointing at the car where Elianna was hiding, Asher looked surprised and asked, "Is Jeff here?" "Yes, Mr. Larsen just went inside." Hearing this, Asher was even more panicked. Just half an hour ago, he had received a phone call from Grandpa, and he was asked to go back to the Larsen''s mansion immediately. That alone had made him uneasy, and now he knew that Jefferson was here as well. When he rushed to the main house, there was only silence in the room. Jefferson was sipping coffee with his legs crossed. Brice was holding a string of wooden beads in his hand, with a grim face. Asher cautiously greeted, "Grandpa, Jeff." "Asher, you''re back." Brice said indifferently. "Yes, Grandpa, did you want to see me?" Brice nced at Jefferson and said to Asher, "Asher, you''ve been working in thepany for a while now, and you recently got married. You''re at an age when you can shoulder more responsibilities. I intend to have you work for Jefferson and learn more business skills from him. It will benefit your future development." "What?" Asher felt helpless. Working for Jefferson? Setting aside whether he could learn any skills, the real question was whether he''d manage to survive this! He was apprehensive but dared not refuse. He said with a forced smile, "I still have some pending work at mypany. Could I finish that up before..." Brice shot him a piercing look, and Asher promptly shut up. "Jeff has been busy with the bid for the property in Medfolk recently. You graduated from a prestigious university, and you can help Jeff with that now." Under Brice''s gaze, Asher felt the pressure mounting and didn''t dare to decline. He could only agree. "Yes, Grandpa." "Alright, is that all? I''ll be on my way now." Jefferson stood up. Brice was clearly irritated and asked, "It''s sote. Where are you going?" "Fooling around with women, of course." Jefferson replied nonchntly, and seeing the disapproving look on Brice''s face, he even chuckled. "Oh, I forgot, at your age, you probably can''t enjoy those pleasures anymore. It''s perfectly understandable if you don''t quite get it." "You!" "Get out! Get the hell out!" Jeffersonughed as he walked toward the door. Asher hurriedly gave a bow before backing away. But before he could walk far, he saw Jefferson waiting for him on the porch. Asher''s body stiffened up, and he called out, "Jeff." Jefferson was smoking a cigarette as he spoke, "You drove here, didn''t you?" He squinted while lighting the cig and held it between his fingers. "Let''s go together." Asher didn''t dare to refuse and followed closely behind Jefferson while walking every step carefully. Lately, he had heard that Brice wanted Jefferson to hand over thend in Medfolk to the Larsen family, while Jefferson turned it down. Asking him to help Jefferson at this crucial moment clearly indicated something fishy. Just as Asher was grappling with his thoughts, Jefferson spoke unexpectedly. "How''s your life after marriage? Are you and Anna still happy together?" Asher was taken aback, for he didn''t expect Jefferson to engage in casual talks with him and ask about such personal matters. He mumbled, "Well, we are good." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He hardly ever went home, so how could they be a loving couple? He thought the conversation would end there, but Jefferson surprisingly inquired further about this with great interest. "They say women from the Gentry family are really sweet. Tell me, what sets Anna apart from other women?" "Well, she''s just... ordinary, nothing special." "I see." Jefferson had a meaningful smile on his face. As they reached the parking lot, Jefferson''s smile grew even wider when he saw their two cars parked side by side. Chapter 63 Fooling Around Under Ashers Nose Chapter 63 Fooling Around Under Asher''s Nose Chapter 63 Fooling Around Under Asher''s Nose Asher found himself utterly bewildered. Seeing Jefferson was gazing at the car but didn''t make a move, he thought that he was waiting for someone to open the door. However, it was time for a shift change among the security personnel, so Asher offered to open the car door for Jefferson. As the car door was pulled open, the evening breeze rushed into the vehicle, which had been locked for quite some time. Elianna remained crouching down in the legroom between the driver''s seat and the rear seat, with every hair on her body standing on end. Asher was standing less than eight inches away from her, and if he were to lower his body slightly, he could see her hiding inside Jefferson''s car. While Elianna was fraught with tension, Jefferson, in stark contrast, walked slowly over with a cigarette in hand. Rather than immediately getting into the car, Jefferson casually leaned against the car while smoking his cigarette. He didn''t get into the car, so Asher didn''t dare to move and just maintained the posture of holding the car door. The scent of tobo wafted into the vehicle with the evening breeze, which made poor Elianna feel suffocated. Having experienced one too many startling experiences, she had be numb to fear. For Elianna, the time of him smoking half a cigarette felt like an entire century. The cigarette butt was extinguished. "You can go ahead; I''ll go back to retrieve something." Asher didn''t suspect anything and just returned to his own vehicle. Asher was driving a high-profile convertible sports car today. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The color and interior had all been chosen with Kenley''s help, and he had waited several months for the car. On the day of the scheduled car pickup, Kenley had sprained her foot and didn''te with him. At that time, Elianna was still dedicated, and her rtionship with Asher wasn''t as strained as it was now. Consequently, she had apanied him to pick up the new car. However, Kenley suddenly decided toe. Since there were just two seats in the car, and Kenley''s foot was still injured, Elianna had to take a taxi home by herself, while Asher went on a drive with Kenley. Back then, Elianna didn''t have feelings for Asher, and since Kenley was his cousin, she didn''t think there was something going on between them. Much like Asher now, who couldn''t imagine that his fianc¨¦e was just a few steps away, fooling around with Jeff right under his nose. The rear car door was open halfway, and Jefferson couldn''t help smiling as he saw Elianna curling up inside. After being scared several times, Elianna''s anger red up, and her eyes were burning with fury in the darkness as she stared at Jefferson. "Jeff, what are you looking for? Need a hand?" Asher''s voice suddenly came from behind Jefferson. Elianna instinctively cast a nce at Jefferson, fearing he might go so far as to call Asher over. She didn''t dare to provoke him any further, so she reached for his coat and tugged at the hem. Seeing her putting on a more docile and appeasing demeanor, Jefferson''s smile grew wider. He leaned in, his hand holding her face and his thumb stroking the corner of her lips. "No need, I''ll handle it myself." Upon hearing this, Elianna''s nerves eased a bit, and waspletely unaware of Jefferson''s cunning grin. Her head was lifted up, and before she could react, he kissed her lips. Suddenly, Elianna was overwhelmed with sensation. Within the confined space, their breaths were heated. Their passionate kiss deepened. The engine''s sound startled Elianna and caused her to shiver. She was afraid Asher might witness this scene as he drove away, so she tried to shake her head, attempting to dodge his kiss. But as she made her move, her head was firmly held, and his fingers slipped into her hair, which left her with no escape. The engine''s sound gradually faded into the distance. Elianna could finally speak and told him to stop. She murmured, "Let, let go..." Jefferson chuckled while suppressing her lips, "Why are you avoiding my kiss?" Elianna pushed him away forcefully, the umted fear from being startled several times, along with the frustration of waiting for so long, caused her to lose control of her strength. She swung her arm and identally pped Jefferson''s face. The sound was crispy. The world fell into silence instantly. Chapter 64 Slap Jefferson in the Face Chapter 64 p Jefferson in the Face Chapter 64 p Jefferson in the Face For a full three seconds, Elianna remained frozen. Her mind went nk, and she even felt like she was dreaming. However, the burning sensation in her palm quickly brought her back to harsh reality. She did p Jefferson across the face. At that moment, Elianna felt as if her life had hit a dead-end. She slowly lifted her head and stuttered, "I''m sorry, I... I didn''t do that on purpose. The car is so cramped, and I genuinely didn''t intend to..." Her voice dwindled down to a whisper. "Stay seated." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. With these two words, he floored the gas pedal. ... "Asher, you''re back!" The moment Asher entered the house, Kenley held his arm. "Why did Grandpa want to see you?" Exhausted and drained, Asher wearily waved his hand and simply replied, "Don''t even ask." After hearing him exin, Kenley''s eyes widened in surprise. "So, is Grandpa trying to let you persuade Mr. Larsen, or perhaps... keep tabs on him?" Asher hastily interjected. Then he realized he was back home, and there was no need for such discretion. Copsing onto the sofa, heined while feeling restless, "Who knows? I''m so fed up with all of this." "Alright," Kenley said as she sat beside him and consoled him, "Asher, didn''t you always feel like Grandpa wasn''t paying enough attention to you? Now you have this opportunity. If you manage to persuade Jefferson, your standing within the Larsen family will undoubtedly be different." "Persuade Jefferson? Are you serious?" Asher had little hope and sighed, "We''re talking about Mr. Larsen here. He does as he pleases. How can I question him?" Thinking of Jefferson''s handsome face made Kenley feel a spark in her heart. "Well, what if I join in to help? He can''t be that harsh with women, can he?" "Jeff doesn''t care if you''re a woman or not. He..." Asher paused suddenly. "But, you know, today I think I saw a woman in his car." "What?" Kenley raised her voice and asked, "A woman? How could there be a woman in Mr. Larsen''s car?" Asher seemed puzzled and asked, "Why are you so worked up?" Realizing she had overreacted, Kenley yfully responded, "I''m just curious." After pouting for a moment, she urged again, "Come on, tell me, who was it?" Fortunately, Asher was upied with his own thoughts, so he didn''t dwell on her strange reaction. When he mentioned the woman he saw, he sounded somewhat hesitant. "To be honest, I didn''t get a clear look. I just vaguely saw someone in Jeff''s car." "Why didn''t you take a closer look?" "Jeff hid her in the car, for he didn''t want anyone to see her. How could I dare to look?" At that moment, when he had helped Jefferson open the car door, he glimpsed a figure in the backseat and doubted whether he saw it wrong. It wasn''t until Jefferson went to the backseat and made out with the woman that he was certain. Speaking of it, Asher also grew curious. "I wonder who that captivating woman is. Jeff won''t let her out of his sight for even a moment, and even took her back to the Larsen''s mansion." ... Meanwhile, the woman Asher referred to as "captivating" was being pulled by her arm until she fell onto a bed. Elianna watched the man standing beside the bed, feeling extremely anxious. Dim light cast shadows over his brows, and his eyes looked grim. He was staring at her like a predator stalking its prey. With the p mark on his face, Jefferson was smiling, but his smile looked creepy. Sensing danger, Elianna instinctively took a step back and quietly crawled to the edge of the bed on her back. "Listen to me, I didn''t intend to hit you." She had barely moved a couple of steps when he firmly grabbed her ankle. Jefferson grinned while looking at her nervous expression and asked, "Do you know what I''ve been thinking about all the way?" His firm grip left marks on her delicate ankle. "I''ve been thinking about how I should punish you to make up for that p." With those words, he suddenly pulled her closer. She screamed. Her back was pressed against the bed, and she felt it was burning hot. Chapter 65 You Can Cry the Whole Night Chapter 65 You Can Cry the Whole Night Chapter 65 You Can Cry The Whole Night He pulled off the waist ribbon from her skirt abruptly, coiled around her ankle, and tied it tightly to the bedpost at the foot of the bed. There was no way out. She was not even allowed to struggle. His strong arms propped against her neck, and the pulsing veins on his arms were throbbing. Her shoulder and neck muscles tensed up and then rxed. His broad back blocked the light, but he could still hear clearly the faint crying and moans beneath him. Tears were brushed away by his warm fingers, and he said near her ear with a smile, despite the words sounding really cruel. "Don''t worry; You can cry the whole night." "Boom--" Suddenly came the rumble of thunder. The heavy rain pelted the roof, and the raindrops slid down the ss windows. Elianna was startled awake by the thunder. Her eyelids felt heavy as if she were still trapped in a haunting dream. After trying several times, she managed to open her eyes. In this somewhat familiar room, her memory of staying here rushed back. Bothst night, and before. This was the Antequs Compound where Jefferson hade to her rescue when she had been druggedst time. ncing at the cloudy sky outside, she assumed it was still early. However, after checking the time, she found that it was already past 11 o''clock. She got two message notifications. The first was from Brett. [Brett: Just a week, and I hope you will keep your promise, Ms. Gentry.] Seeing the second message, Elianna felt her body was aching. [Jefferson: Send lunch to Eclipse at noon.] Elianna rolled her eyes. After making out the entire night, she now had to serve him lunch today. Even the hardest-working farmborer wouldn''t feel this exhausted. However, despite herining, she had no other choice. Furthermore, she wasn''t certain if the painting was worth 20 million dors yet. If it fell short, she might need to borrow money from Jefferson, so she couldn''t afford to offend him. She took a shower first. The bathroom was quite empty, with only a few bottles of men''s toiletries. When Elianna visited this cest time, she had noticed that he hadn¡¯t been living here often. She had to use these. After getting herself ready, she went back home to change her clothes before driving to buy lunch. She wasn''t entirely familiar with Jefferson''s tastes, but they had a meal together yesterday. So she knew what food he disliked and could easily select appropriate dishes. She sent a text message to Jefferson, telling him that she was driving to Eclipse. The text message alert sounded. In the quiet room, the soft sound stood out. Asher, seated at the desk, nced over at Jefferson. Jefferson had called him early in the morning to organize the bid documents in Eclipse. It had been a while since he had got up so early, and he hadn''t even had breakfast. Now, it was already past noon, and he was starving. However, Jefferson showed no intention of allowing a lunch break. His stomach growled again. Asher opened his mouth a few times but refrained from speaking. He swallowed and looked down at the bid documents again. When Elianna arrived with lunch, it was almost 1 o''clock. "I''ve brought lunch..." She suddenly stopped talking upon seeing Asher in the room. Asher was surprised to see her and asked, "Why are you here?" "This is Jeff''s ce. How dare you just walk in!" He scolded her while sneakily checking Jefferson''s expression, worried that Elianna''s uninvited visit might upset him and lead to unintended consequences for himself. Jefferson, on the other hand, watched the scene with great interest, wondering how Elianna would handle the situation. Faced with Asher''s questions, Elianna''s face turned pale. Still unsure of the circumstances, she tried to maintain aposed demeanor and said, "I''vee to deliver lunch." Asher assumed Elianna had brought lunch for him and asked, "How did you know I was here helping Jeff?" "I... I heard it from Joyce." She replied naturally, though she didn¡¯t know what would happenter. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. If Asher hadn''t told Joyce this, he would know that she was lying. Chapter 66 Whats Going on under the Table Chapter 66 What''s Going on under the Table Chapter 66 What''s Going on under the Table Fortunately, Asher had indeed told Joyce that he woulde over to help Jefferson, so he epted this exnation. "Well, you should have given me a heads-up beforeing over." Elianna nced at Jefferson and replied while suppressing her anger, "I was concerned that you and Mr. Larsen might get too busy to have lunch, so I thought I''d bring some dishes over. If I have disturbed your work, I can leave now." "Stay right there." Jefferson said calmly. Hearing that, Asher dared not say anything else. Jeffersonzily sat up from the lounge chair and added, "Since Anna has brought us lunch, you might as well stay." As their eyes met, one looked irritated, while the other was amused. "Well, thank you for understanding, Jeff." Asher didn''t notice the subtle tension between the two. He ingratiated himself with Jefferson and, in contrast, ordered Elianna around. "Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and set the dishes on the table." Elianna had packed four dishes and a soup. As soon as she opened the packaging, Asher, who had been hungry all morning, immediately felt his mouth watering. However, his face quickly turned sour when he saw the dishes. Not only were they not what he liked to eat, but two of them also had ingredients he disliked. "Why did you choose these dishes? I..." "The taste is quite good." Jefferson words silenced Asher. He didn''t dare toment further and began to eat the steak. Elianna had yet to have lunch herself, but at that moment, she assumed it was just her and Jefferson. She only ordered two steak. Afraid that she might raise Asher''s suspicion, she didn''t say that the steak was bought for herself. She sat on the nearby sofa and looked at what could barely count as an office. The room''s decoration shared the same style of Eclipse, and with desks andputers, it barely qualified as an office. Asher started coughing. As Asher ate, he was choked by the spicy chili and began to cough incessantly while covering his mouth in pain. "Elianna! Hand me some tissues!" They didn''t have a dining table, so they was eating at the office desk. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jefferson was sitting in the executive''s chair, while Asher had fetched another chair and sit across from him. Elianna stood up and walked around. Tissues were within Jefferson''s reach, but they were closer to his side, and he showed no intention of passing them to her. So, she had to walk over to fetch them. As she walked to the executive''s chair, Jefferson acted as if he hadn''t noticed her and was till enjoying his meal. Seeing that he didn''t n to move aside, Elianna had to reach for the tissues herself. As she stretched and reached for the tissues, she suddenly felt his hand on her leg. Elianna''s body stiffened instantly, and she nced over at Asher. Asher''s face had turned red from coughing and sneezing. He didn''t notice what was going on under the table. Seeing Elianna was dawdling, he coughed and said impatiently, "Why are you wasting your time? Is it really that hard to fetch tissues?" As he spoke, Jefferson became even bolder, and his hand on her leg began pinching and rubbing at times, which sent shivers down her spine. Elianna dared not show her difort. She suppressed her annoyance of being touched by him beneath the table and, leaning over Jefferson, reached for the tissues and handed them to Asher. But just as she was about to walk away from this ufortable situation, Jefferson bumped her with his knee. Caught off guard, Elianna whose legs were already shaky lost her bnce and was about to fall to the ground. Just when she thought she was about to tumble, a strong and steady hand supported her... right on her bottom. Elianna''s face turned red instantly, and she hastily got up. She was feeling embarrassed and annoyed. However, Jefferson kindly reminded her, "Take care, Anna." Asher, who was wiping his nose and eyes with tissues, thought that Jefferson had merely helped Elianna but hadn''t noticed where he put his hand. He found Elianna embarrassing and scolded her, "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Just get out of here." Chapter 67 Watching the Show Chapter 67 Watching the Show Chapter 67 Watching the Show Elianna had just settled back onto the couch when another knock sounded at the door. "Asher, Jefferson, are you busy? May Ie in?" Hearing the sweet voice from outside, Asher''s expression turned a bit awkward. "It sounds like Kenley." Jefferson was wiping his hands with a wet wipe. He nced at Elianna on the couch with a subtle smile on his face when he heard that. "It''s quite busy today." Asher chuckled softly. "Haha, she mentioned she was nearby and wanted to drop off some food. I told her it wasn''t necessary. I''ll ask her to leave." Outside the door, Kenley was holding several thermal meal boxes, her dress clinging wet to her body, with a few wet strands of hair clinging to her cheeks. "Asher." Seeing Kenley in such a bedraggled state, Asher immediately forgot his initial intention of asking her to leave and looked at her in surprise. "What''s going on? How did you get all wet like this?" Kenley raised the thermal meal boxes in her hands and shook them. "You just mentioned that neither you nor Jefferson had dinner, so I made some small dishes myself. But I rushed out and forgot my umbre." "Look at you. You always forget something." Although it was a reprimand, Asher''s tone was full of concern. Asher was reluctant to let Kenley leave in her wet clothes, but he also dared not to make the decision on his own. He turned to Jefferson. "Jeff, you see, Kenley''s clothes are all soaked. She might catch a cold if she leaves like this. How about letting her stay for a while until her clothes dry?" Kenley gripped the thermal meal boxes tighter, fearing that Jefferson might not agree. Jefferson was unexpectedly kind. "Yes, indeed, it''s raining heavily outside, and catching a cold wouldn''t be good. Come on in." As he spoke, his eyes nced over at Elianna casually. Elianna knew he was doing it on purpose and chose not to react, simply turning her face away. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kenley couldn''t see what was happening inside and believed that her n had seeded. She felt delighted and thanked Jefferson in a sweet voice, "Thank you, Jefferson. I hope I''m not bothering you." Only when she followed Asher inside did she realize that Elianna was also here. "Oh, Anna is here too," she said with a forced smile. Elianna smiled back, "Yes, I brought some food over. We''ve already eaten." Kenley looked at the meal boxes on the desk and was annoyed that Elianna had beaten her to it. She bit her lip and said, "Anna must have bought food from outside. How clever she is! I was silly enough to make it myself. It took too long, and you''ve all already eaten." Asher never really liked the dishes Elianna bought, and to make matters worse, he got choked by the chili. He couldn''t help but belittle Elianna, "She''s not clever at all. She''s justzy. The cleanliness and hygiene of restaurant food can''tpare to that of homemade dishes." "I haven''t finished eating yet. Let me see what you''ve made." With that, Asher ced the thermal meal boxes that Kenley was carrying onto the table. "I''ll help you." Kenley took the opportunity to sway in front of Jefferson, and as she leaned over to open the boxes, her neckline slid down slightly. Today, she was wearing a whitece dress, which clung to her body after being drenched in the rain, revealing every curve. From Elianna''s perspective, even the shape of her bra was clearly visible. With a knowing smile, Elianna said, "The rain seems to favor Kenley. Her clothes and hair are wet, but her makeup is still perfect." Kenley''s little trick was exposed, and she looked somewhat embarrassed. However, she quickly found an excuse. "Well, my makeup did smudge, but I felt it would be impolite to meet Asher and Jefferson like that, so I touched it up a bit." Kenley put on an innocent expression. "Anna, you wouldn''t think I deliberately got wet, would you?" "Why would I think that?" Elianna replied with a smile. "It''s just a bit odd to see an unmarried youngdy swaying around all wet in front of two men." Chapter 68 Do You Like My Younger Brother That Much? Chapter 68 Do You Like My Younger Brother That Much? Chapter 68 Do You Like My Younger Brother That Much? "Oops." Kenley clutched her chest as if she had just discovered that her clothes were see-through, looking like she was on the verge of tears. "Why are my clothes like this? I was just trying not to get the food wet and didn''t even notice my clothes. Oh, it''s so embarrassing..." "Never mind. Jeff and I aren''t strangers. We''re all family. It''s no big deal." Asherforted Kenley while giving Elianna a stern look, clearly thinking her words were too harsh. "Why do you have such dirty thoughts? Kenley is my cousin, and of course, she''s Jeff''s cousin too. What nonsense are you talking about!" "Oh, I almost forgot that she''s your cou-sin." Elianna pronounced thest word with a touch of sarcasm, making the two already ill-intentioned people unpleasant. "Elianna! Stop being so sarcastic!" Asher warned. Elianna sneered, "Instead of wasting time arguing with me, why don''t you hurry up and take your Kenley home? It''s faster than trying to dry her clothes up here with your body heat." It had to be admitted that Elianna''s words made sense. However, Asher dared not to say that he wanted to leave if Jefferson didn''t say anything. Elianna just knew it, so she turned to look at Jefferson, who was watching the show, with a smile carrying a hint of anger. "Jefferson, what do you think?" Kenley also turned to Jefferson. She had finally found an opportunity to get closer to Jefferson, but Elianna had ruined it all with just a few words. She bit her lip and looked at Jefferson, hoping he would say something to let her stay. Unfortunately, Jefferson didn''t even notice her. He was busy admiring Elianna''s irritated expression. His eyes sparkled with interest. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Waving his hand, he said, "I''m tired anyway. Let''s call it a day." Asher breathed a sigh of relief, and Kenley couldn''t hide her disappointment. Asher walked a few steps out, only to find Elianna still standing there. "Anna, aren''t youing with us?" Asher noticed the situation behind him and said, "Why are you lingering? Don''t you know Jeff is busy?" "You go ahead. I''ll tidy up the table." Elianna was worried that if she left immediately, Jefferson might say something outrageous. She just came up with a random excuse. Kenley had put in so much effort, but in the end, it seemed futile. She could only grit her teeth in frustration. However, just as they were about to leave, they spotted Albert in the distance. No wonder Elianna didn''t want to leave. She was obviously waiting for a private rendezvous with Albert. Kenley quickly sent a message to her private investigator, informing him that Elianna was at Eclipse and requesting him to intercept her. Hmph, how dared she disrupt her ns! She was practically asking for trouble. - Inside the room. Elianna tidied up silently, exuding an aura of "do not disturb." After watching her for a while, Jefferson hooked his finger and pulled her into hisp as she was reaching for a fork beside him. With his index and middle fingers together, he lightly flicked her face. "What''s wrong? Did you get jealous of seeing your fianc¨¦ cozying up to Kenley? Do you like my younger brother that much?" "Shouldn''t it be me to ask these questions?" Elianna''s voice was tinged with anger. "Are you satisfied with the show, Jefferson?" He called Asher over, which was bad enough, and he actually involved Kenley to annoy her. Seeing her so agitated like this, Jefferson chuckled and casually kneaded her waist. "It''s alright. But there''s one thing I''m not quite satisfied with." Elianna felt surprisingly rxed, her body softening a bit as Jefferson kneaded her waist. With a hint of resentment in her voice, she asked, "What is it?" "You didn''t let my younger brother see me touching you..." Jefferson whispered thest two words in her ear. The warmth from his breath tickled her earlobe, and he brushed against her skin lightly with his thin lips. Elianna recoiled her neck slightly and her face flushed with warmth. After holding back for a while, she finally managed to say something. "You rascal." "How dare you scold me?" Jefferson tightened her waist, making Elianna almost lean against him. Chapter 69 Feeding Her Chapter 69 Feeding Her Chapter 69 Feeding Her This posture stirred up memories ofst night, and Elianna, who had just been dealt with, didn''t dare to resist. She felt a surge of anger but kept it to herself, staying silent. "You''ve got quite the temper," Jefferson appeared to be in a good mood and didn''t seem to mind, he applied a bit more pressure on her with his hands. Elianna frowned and ufortably twisted her body. "Wanna do it?" Jefferson chuckled with a hint of mockery. Elianna realized what he was referring to and attempted to sit up, bracing herself against the armrest. But just as she started to rise slightly, her shoulder was firmly pressed down. "Don''t be naughty!" His voice was clearly tinged with impatience. Thinking about her purpose for today, Elianna sat back down. The chair beneath her was swiveled halfway to face the table. "You haven''t eaten yet. Just have some food." "He finally remembered that I hadn''t eaten yet." Elianna thought to herself. "I don''t like leftovers," "Well, there''s something fresh." Jefferson was referring to the home-cooked dishes Kenley had brought. They were stored in thermal meal boxes, so the food was still warm. There were several small dishes, elegantly presented and colorful. Kenley even shaped the carrots into flowers. It seemed like she had put in a lot of effort. If Kenley knew that after all her efforts, the food ended up in Elianna''s stomach, she would probably be furious. After all of these things, Elianna started to feel hungry. She ignored the man below and began to eat her dyed lunch. The dishes had a slightly sweet taste, and Elianna felt a bit cloying after a few bites. She reached for some water, but her hand was intercepted by Jefferson. He reached his hand over her chest and twisted open the cap of the mineral water bottle before bringing it to her lips. "Have a drink." Elianna wasn''t quite used to this kind of care and attempted to take it from him. "I can do it myself." He shrugged his wrist, causing the water in the bottle to ssh over his front. "You..." Before she could finish her words, the bottle was brought to her lips again. "Be amb. Have some water." She couldn''t refuse and had to open her mouth. Jefferson fed her with a yful smile. After a few sips, Elianna didn''t want any more water, but Jefferson kept pouring. "Cough, cough, cough..." She couldn''t swallow all the water, and some trickled down her lips, flowing down her neck, further soaking the already damp area. Seeing that he was about to pour more, Elianna struggled and managed to snatch the water bottle from his hand. In the tussle, most of the water spilled over her. "Jefferson!" She jumped up from him, ring at him, "Is it fun to y tricks on me?" Jefferson raised an eyebrow, looking at the woman in front of him, whose entire front was soaked with water. The fabric clung to her body, making her look incredibly enticing. "I just saw Kenley like this and wanted to see how you''d look." Jefferson looked her up and down with a wicked smile on his face. "It''s quite eye-catching." Elianna had had enough of his teasing and immediately went to grab her bag from the couch without saying a word. Just as she reached for the doorknob, she was forcefully turned around. The man pinched her chin and lifted it, "Are you crazy?" "You are the crazy one." Elianna, for once, showed some backbone. If it were someone else talking to Jefferson like this, they might have been thrown out the window or suffered something else. But Jefferson couldn''t help finding it a bit amusing when he saw Elianna pretending not to be afraid but clutching her shoulders so tightly that her corbones almost locked up. Obviously, she was scared to death yet daring to stand up to him. He moved his hand that was pinching her chin downward, taking hold of her delicate neck. Under his thumb, the pulse on the side of her neck throbbed, growing faster and faster. Elianna stiffened all over, wondering if Jefferson might actually strangle her. He probably wouldn''t take it that far. Jefferson noticed the change in her and leaned down to look at her. "What else could I do? I''m quite angry now." After a struggle, Elianna''s attitude softened slightly. She whispered softly, "I''m angry too." Jefferson chuckled, lightly tapping her wet clothes. "Come on! Let''s be a little reasonable. It''s just one piece of clothing." Elianna nearly rolled her eyes. This was definitely not just about a piece of clothing. But he had given her an out, she''d better take it. Otherwise, she would be the one to suffer in the end. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She pouted. "It was clearly you who messed with me." Her voice was soft, sounding like a blend ofint and coquetry. Chapter 70 Borrowing Money from Jefferson Chapter 70 Borrowing Money from Jefferson Chapter 70 Borrowing Money from Jefferson Jefferson chuckled. He rubbed Elianna''s face with hisrge hand, saying, "Ask Albert to take you shopping for clothes." At this moment, he had shed his harsh demeanor and was exuding warmth like a caring lover. Seeing him in a good mood, Elianna thought it might be a good time to bring up the topic of borrowing money. As he withdrew his hand, Elianna grabbed onto his wrist. Jefferson''s wrist bone was big, and her small hand couldn''t quite hold it. Jefferson took a nce at her with his eyes squinting. "What''s it? Did you realize your mistakes?" Elianna mumbled something in response and thentched onto his arm, looking up at him with puppy dog eyes. "You sent Albert to apany me shopping. What about you?" Seeing this little woman put on her familiar pleasing expression again, Jefferson immediately sensed that she wanted something from him. He sat down on the couch with legs crossed, and said, "I have something else to do." "Oh." Elianna sat beside him, her mind racing on how to bring up the subject. As she was pondering her little scheme, Jefferson pinched her nose and gave it a shake. "What are you thinking about?" "Huh?" Elianna feigned innocence. "Well, nothing." Jefferson chuckled. "You are not good at lying at all." Elianna felt a bit embarrassed. Since they hade this far in the conversation, she thought it would be better to bring it up now. She asked in a cautious tone, "Jefferson, how''s your business goingtely?" It was a redundant question. Jefferson controlled almost all the underground businesses in Oakpool, and even the Larsen family had to be cautious around him. Asking how his business was doing was like asking if the sun was shining. Jefferson was toying with her hair with his fingers as he heard her question. He paused for a moment, gave her a sly smile, and said, "Are you in need of money?" Jefferson had said it out straightforwardly, leaving all of Elianna''s subtle hints stuck in her throat. Elianna sat up straight and her expression became more reserved. "If I borrow money from you, would you lend it to me?" "No, I wouldn''t." The three words inflicted a great deal of hurt on Elianna. She couldn''t expect him to help after all. "After sleeping together so many times, if I lent you money, I''d be aughingstock." Realizing what he really meant, Elianna felt relieved. She leaned back and asked, "Well, then..." "Remember what I told you before?" "If you want money, you have to be honest about what it''s for" Elianna''s smile froze on her face. She didn''t get the money she wanted, but she felt like she had just been on a roller coaster, her heart racing up and down before eventually plummeting. She knew that confessing was out of the question. If she did, not only would she fail to secure the money, but she might also have a problem staying alive. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After contemting for a moment, Elianna stepped back awkwardly and said, "Jefferson, stop kidding around. I have nothing to confess." She was afraid that Jefferson might press her further, so she decided to leave the scene in a hurry, practically fleeing. ... In the corridor. Elianna had something on her mind and didn''t notice Albert approaching. Just as Albert was just about to wave his hand to greet her, she walked past him. He hurriedly caught up and said, "Hey, Ms. Gentry? Ms. Gentry, wait up." Hearing the voice behind her, Elianna turned around and finally saw Albert. "What''s up?" "Ah, Jeff just told me to take you shopping for clothes. So I''ve been waiting here for you. Where do you want to go first?" Elianna''s mind was currently consumed with thoughts of giving Brett that $14 million, and she had no interest in shopping for clothes. "You don''t have to do that. I''m heading back now. If Jefferson asks, just tell him I went home." "Don''t leave..." Albert forced a smile. "Jefferson told me to take you shopping, and if I didn''t do it, he might think I''m cking off." He thought for a moment and suggested, "There''s a shopping district nearby. How about we go there?" Although Elianna wasn''t in the mood, she didn''t want to make things difficult for Albert, so she nodded. "Alright, let''s go there then." By the time they left Eclipse, the rain had already stopped. Elianna had driven there, and Albert didn''t like driving herpact car, so he took the passenger seat. As the two of them made their way from Eclipse to the car, cameras in the secret spot snapped photos incessantly. Inside the car. "What''s wrong?" Elianna noticed that Albert kept ncing back and asked casually. Albert turned his head. "Something''s weird. Maybe I just overthink it. I''ll keep an eye on it." Chapter 71 Being Followed Chapter 71 Being Followed Chapter 71 Being Followed The shopping district Albert mentioned was nearby, so they arrived in just a few minutes. Throughout the way, Albert kept an eye on the rearview mirror and asionally took a few photos with his phone. When Elianna parked the car, Albert got out first and made a phone call. He only put his phone away after she had parked the car. "Are we going to LV or Chanel? Or do you have any favorite niche custom brands?" As they entered through the revolving door, the scent of the mall greeted them along with a "wee" from the greeter. Elianna nodded slightly at the greeter and then teased Albert, "You seem quite familiar here. Do you often bring Jefferson''spanions shopping here?" Albert sensed the underlying meaning in Elianna''s words and chuckled. "Nope, I learned this from my ex-girlfriends. Despite having many beautiful women around him, Jeff never gets into any of them." Elianna smiled but didn''t say anything. She didn''t quite believe Albert''s words. Men like Jefferson, while extremely dangerous, were incredibly charming. Even in the world of socialites, Jefferson''s gossip was exceedingly popr. She knew she shouldn''t get involved, but she couldn''t help but inquire about his news. Yet, in any piece of gossip, he was never portrayed as amitted partner. But that didn''t affect her in any way. Given their social status, they were destined for a fleeting romance. To put it nicely, they each took what they needed. To put it bluntly, it was merely a matter of taking advantage of his lingering interest in her body in exchange for some favorable benefits. But she began to increasingly feel that it was a losing deal, even an extremely dangerous one. One wrong move could spell utter disaster. Inside the store, Elianna initially picked out just one dress, but under Albert''s enthusiastic rmendations, she added a set of sporty clothes that had a slightly youthful vibe. The outfit was more in line with her previous style than the current Ms. Gentry. Yet when she looked at herself in the mirror, she inexplicably agreed to keep them and had the salesperson package it up. While Albert went to pay, Elianna idly looked around. Through the store''s ss door, she suddenly saw a figure wearing a baseball cap quickly passing by. Elianna frowned. Today wasn''t a weekend, so the mall wasn''t crowded. asionally, there were shoppers leisurely strolling about, but few walked with such haste as that person. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Just as she was thinking, Albert returned, picking up the shopping bags for Elianna instinctively. "What are you looking at, Ms. Gentry?" She shifted her gaze back. "Nothing! I just saw someone acting strangely." "Who? Where did they go?" Albert suddenly became alert and it made Elianna nervous as well. "What''s going on?" "To be honest, I felt like we were being followed when we got into the car." Albert looked troubled. "But I checked around, and none of the potential troublemakers have made any moves recently. So I can''t be sure if they''re directed at me." He muttered, "Even if they wanted to follow someone, it should be Jefferson, not me." If it wasn''t directed at Albert. Could it be... Elianna pondered. On the way back home, Elianna kept an eye on the rearview mirror. However, Oakpool''s traffic was heavy, even outside of rush hours. It was hard for her to tell if someone was following her. Just one traffic light away from home, she suddenly changed direction. At the same time, a discreet ck Volkswagen also made the same turn behind her. - "They split up after leaving the mall? How is that possible?" Kenley was extremely disappointed after hearing the private investigator''s report. But the next words from the investigator piqued her interest. "What? Where else did she go?" "What is she doing there?" Kenley couldn''t figure it out. "Just keep following. You must find out what she is going to do there!" Chapter 72 Elianna Decides to Sell the Picture Chapter 72 Elianna Decides to Sell the Picture Chapter 72 Elianna Decides to Sell the Picture Treasures Gallerie is the most famous treasure shop in Oakpool. Almost all the major items from auctions came from here. When Elianna set foot there for the first time, she found it was not as luxurious as she had imagined, and more like an old bookstore. There was a half-person-high counter at the door. A bald man is sitting inside and taking a nap. "Excuse me. Is the boss here? Excuse..." Elianna called the man several times, but he didn''t respond but snored. Well... She raised her voice slightly. "Hello?" A voice sounded from behind the wooden stairs not far away. "Stop wasting your energy. He is deaf." When Elianna walked around the old wooden shelves in the store, the floorboards under her feet made a squeaky sound. After the stairs was a balcony. On the rocking chair, a man in a flowered shirt covered his face with a book and casually waved a folding fan. Anyone who knew anything about antiques would be shocked to see this situation. Because both the folding fan and the book covering the man''s face were genuine antiques that were worthy of being heirlooms. But to the man, they were no different from ordinary objects and yed the most ordinary roles. The man took away the book, revealing his excessively white face. Then, he yawned, nced at Elianna, and closed his eyes. "To buy and sell?" N?velDrama.Org is the owner. His question was indescribably weird, but he looked too calm, so Elianna didn''t care too much. "I would like you to help me evaluate an item." She found the picture of the Plum Blossoms on her mobile phone. The man nced sideways and said within a few seconds, "20 million dors for the open way and 1.2 million dors for the dark way." Elianna humbly asked, "What are the open way and the dark way?" The man finally sat up, picked up the coffee cup, and took a sip. He looked Elianna up and down and said, "You are Ms. Gentry." Elianna was stunned for a moment. "How did you know?" "Thest buyer of this painting was Brice. Now that it appears in your hands, either it is a gift or you steal it. You are not like a thief, so it must be a gift. I know the rest of the Larsen family, except you, who just married into the family." Hearing the man reveal her background in a few words, Elianna became more alert. The man stretched his waist, pouted his mouth to let her sit down, and poured a cup of coffee for her. "Don''t worry. If the item is genuine, I will buy it even if you steal it from me. You can ask around to ensure my professional ethics." Speaking of this, Abraham suddenly became curious. "Do you want to transfer the wealth of the Larsen family secretly or support your lover?" Hearing this, Elianna almost choked. She put down the cup she didn''t drink and calmed down before speaking. "Would you like to ept another kind of transaction?" "Another kind of?" Abraham gave her a lewd wink and smiled, "About sex?" Elianna should have felt offended but found it a little funny. Maybe because Abraham said it too bluntly and Elianna thought he was candid. "I didn''t mean that. I mean..." After the negotiation, Abraham was not interested. "Although this could be a good show, it has nothing to do with me, and I might get into trouble." "I can pay you." "Pay me." Abraham suddenly thought of something and stared at Elianna with bright eyes. "If Ms. Gentry is willing to apany me tomorrow afternoon, I will consider it." "Apany you?" Elianna restrained her smile. "I''m sorry. I may not be able to ept the sex trade." "Oh, I didn''t mean that." Abraham looked at her with disapproval. "I want you to apany me somewhere." "Well..." Seeing Elianna''s hesitation, Abraham waved his hand. "As long as you apany me, I won''t ask you to pay me but help you. How about it?" Elianna couldn''t refuse this request, so she thought it over and agreed. However, she made an agreement with him about his behavior. Abraham agreed. After Elianna left, Abraham dialed a number. "I''ve found a girl. I won. You muste tomorrow!" A man answered him sarcastically, "I can''t think of any sane woman who would dress up as Mickey Mouse and attend a weird cartoon dance party with you without anypensation." Abrahamughed wildly, "Never mind. I got her. Mr. Larsen, you won''t y tricks, will you?" Chapter 73 Have Fun with My Sister-in-law Chapter 73 Have Fun with My Sister-inw Chapter 73 Have Fun with My Sister-inw Jefferson replied casually, "Yes, I will." Abraham was almost furious. "Are you still my friend?" "A friend who is addicted to cartoon characters? I don''t have to be him." "Cartoon characters? No, that''s childishness. Childishness!" "Is it childish to let a woman dress up as Sailor Moon and sleep with you?" Abraham choked up. "Forget it. Ms. Gentry will be with me tomorrow, so I won''t have you apany me anymore." "Ms. Gentry?" "That''s right." Abraham smiled proudly, "She''s from the strict Gentry family. Didn''t you expect that?" "Oh, who''s she?" Abraham didn''t feel Jefferson''s coldness but showed off. "You can''t even think of her..." "Elianna Gentry?" Abraham suddenly stoppedughing. "How did you get the right answer?" "Oh, my cute sister-inw." Abraham got goosebumps from his tone. "Uh, you embarrass me so much." Jefferson didn''t answer but yed with his lighter and watched the mes light up and go out. "She promised to sleep with you?" Abraham wanted to say no, but felt that he would lose his momentum in denying it now, and thus pretended to be charming. "Oh, keep a secret for me." "OK." Jefferson flicked the me and smiled inexplicably, "I wish you a good time." Abraham felt Jefferson was a bit strange, but he didn''t think much about it and believed he was unhappy after losing a bet. After hanging up, he hummed and sat on the rocking chair. Not long after, a man with a peaked cap stooped in. "Hello, is anyone here?" "Did Elianna want to sell the Plum Blossoms?" Kenley was shocked when she heard the news. Elianna came from a wealthy family, so she should not be short of money. How dare she think of selling the picture Brice gave her! Once discovered, she might be kicked out of the Larsen family. Could it be that Albert needed money? How dare she sell the picture to support her lover! Kenley couldn''t helpughing when thinking about what kind of situation Elianna would be in if someone knew about this matter. She decided to go to Treasures Gallerie tomorrow. Early the next morning, a woman in a mask and sunsses walked through the door of Treasures Gallerie. "I want to buy the Plum Blossoms. Do you have the picture?" Abraham nced at her clothes. "Plum Blossoms?" "Yeah." "Indeed, there is a seller who wants to sell it." Hearing this, Kenley was so excited. "Who is the seller?" "I must keep a secret." "Could I see the Plum Blossoms?" "Yeah." "Great." Kenley waited for him with a smile. However, Abraham had no intention of moving at all. He held the walnuts in his hand and yawned. "You can see it after buying it." "What?" Kenley swallowed and asked, "How... How much?" Abraham replied, "15 million dors." "What?" Although she was mentally prepared, she was still shocked by this number. "Can you give me a discount?" "If you want to buy groceries, go outside. Don''t disturb my sleep." After Abraham finished, he covered his face with the book. Kenley was so angry at his attitude but couldn''t do anything to him, so she stomped away. On the way back, Kenley was still distracted. She didn''t expect that exposing what Elianna had done would be so troublesome. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t have 15 million dors. However, if Elianna sold the painting, Kenley would redeem it and send it back to Mr. Larsen to save the Larsen family''s face. Otherwise, Brice would beughed at after others knew the picture he gave his granddaughter-in- law was sold. To get 15 million dors, Kenley must ask Asher for help. She began hesitating. Chapter 74 Minnies Furry Tail Chapter 74 Minnie''s Furry Tail Chapter 74 Minnie''s Furry Tail At two o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was the most zing, the person in the driver''s seat had to squint his eyes to speak. "I''ve told her the price of the painting. Whether she buys it or not is none of my business." "Yeah, I understand." Elianna looked at the trees that drooped outside the car window. "Where do you need me to apany you?" Abraham yawned, "It''s just a little dance. You''ll know when you get there." Feeling he was vague about it, Elianna knew he was hiding something. She thought the worst thing would be like what had happened when thest sr eclipse appeared. Anyway, Abraham promised her no sex trade. However... Elianna felt so terrible when she stared dumbfoundedly at the men and women dressed as cartoon characters walking through the hall. By contrast, Abraham was veryfortable and greeted everyone. "Come on. Let''s go change clothes too." Seeing Abraham smirk, Elianna realized that she had been tricked and it was toote to regret it. When Elianna dressed as Minnie Mouse, her regret reached its peak. She was wearing a pink tube top romper, white gloves, and ck stockings, and tied on her bare neck a bow that was the same as the one on her head but twice smaller than it. Especially when she saw the ears of Minnie Mouse, she felt so embarrassed. What only gratified her was that her face was painted with a few lines of oil paint. Moreover, she asked the makeup artist to heavily make up her eyes, which finally made her less awkward. During her makeup, Elianna received a message from Jefferson. It was very simple. "Where are you?" Elianna was a bit nervous. "Does he want to see me now?" she wondered. It was so frequent. Of course, Elianna wouldn''t tell him where she was. Otherwise, he would know she decided to sell the painting to raise money. After thinking for a while, she replied, "I''m at home. I will stay here for about a few hours. Shall I go find youter?" After she responded to him, her phone remained silent. Elianna wondered why he didn''t reply after asking where she was. However, she didn''t bother to ask him but turned her attention back to the dance again. The makeup artist finished her job and went out. Elianna took a few deep breaths in the room and nerved herself before opening the door. As soon as she took half a step, she was pushed back by someone. "Who are you?" Thinking that she had encountered a pervert, Elianna shouted while opening the door. "Let me go! Help..." The hand covering her mouth exuded a faint smell of tobo. "Quiet. It''s me." Hearing this familiar voice, Elianna looked up in confusion. "Mr. Larsen, why are you here?" Jefferson''s eyes darkened when he looked at her heavy makeup and sexy outfit. He flicked her fake ear with his fingertips. "Mickey Mouse?" Elianna''s ears turned red and she pretended to exin professionally, "It''s Minnie." "Alright." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jefferson nodded with a scary smile. He shook his phone. "So, do you live in a rat hole?" Recalling her lies, Elianna was so embarrassed. She said nervously, "Listen, Mr. Larsen..." Jefferson touched the fake tail hanging from her waist from head to tail. "Yeah, go on." She had no feelings since it was a fake tail, but she felt an unspeakable sense of shame. Even when he stroked it, she felt numb on her tailbone. That made her think slower and slower and she even forgot what she was going to say. She held his wrist and said, "Can you stop doing it now?" Her eyes misted and even the oil paint became brighter. Jefferson snorted and scratched her lower back with the tip of the fake tail. "A fake tail can make you high, no wonder you''re dressed like a sex doll." Chapter 75 Jefferson Likes the Tail Chapter 75 Jefferson Likes the Tail Chapter 75 Jefferson Liked The Tail "Stop saying so." Elianna was extremely ashamed because of the clothes, but when Jefferson said this, she became even more embarrassed. She lowered her head to avoid Jefferson''s gaze, but her head was forcefully lifted. "Stop saying so? Aren''t you dressed like this today to wait to be fucked? Now that you dare do so, why can''t I say so?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Being humiliated over and over again, Elianna was a little annoyed and raised her head to re at him. "You''re talking nonsense. This is a cartoon ball. It''s not as dirty as you said." "Ah." Jefferson picked up the fake tail and pped her butt gently. "Do you think Abraham asked you to dress up like this so that you could apany him to reminisce about his childhood? He''s going to sleep with you." Elianna was shocked because of his blunt speaking. More importantly, he called out Abraham. How did he know that she came with Abraham? Wait... How did he know Abraham? Could it be that Abraham betrayed her? Seeing the woman in his arms be quiet, Jefferson raised the corners of his lips, smiling. His palms were tickled by the plush tail, so he tightened his grip and pumped her behind with it. "Why don''t you speak?" Elianna dared not to speak for fear of saying something wrong to feel more embarrassed. Thinking for a while, Elianna decided to calm Jefferson first. She raised her arms and put them around Jefferson''s neck actively. The height difference between the two made her look as if she was hanging on him. She rested her chin on his strong chest and looked up to pretend to be pitiful. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you or havee here without understanding the situation." Elianna used to dress up as an elegantdy. Her ck hair was either loose or tied behind her head to show her gentleness from the Gentry family. But today, the makeup artist wore her hair in a bun with an exaggerated bow. A few strands of curly hair near her ears, coupled with the pair of slightly sexy ears, made her both innocent and charming. "You make your apologies quickly, but I haven''t seen you correct your behavior." Eliannaughed guiltily and graciously pulled him to sit down. "Mr. Larsen, you''ve finished a long journey. Please sit down to have a rest." The sofa in the dressing room was filled with all kinds of clothes and the only chair he could sit on was the one where she had just done her makeup. After Jefferson sat down, Elianna felt less stressed and could breathe normally. She was about to pull a chair over, but just as she turned around, Jefferson caught the fake tail. Elianna turned her head and tried her best to smile. "If you like this tail, I will take it off and give it to you." He tightened his hand and pulled it back bit by bit. "I only like it if it can move." As soon as he finished speaking, she was pulled into his arms. "Sit here." Knowing her resistance was useless, Elianna simply rxed while trying to analyze the current situation. Jefferson suddenly appeared, probably because he got the news from Abraham. But Abraham didn''t seem to know about Jefferson''s arrival. Since Abraham didn''t betray her, this situation could be better. As she thought about it, Jefferson joked, "It seems that your story has been made. So, tell me why you hang out with Abraham." Eliannaughed awkwardly, "Mr. Larsen, don''t pull my legs." Then, she exined seriously, "It will be Grandpa''s birthday next month. I went to pick out a gift for him." "Oh?" Jefferson smiled half-heartedly, "What bring you here, the gift?" "Well, when I picked a gift, I chatted with Mr. Morgan very well. He said that he needed a dance partner..." As Jefferson kept staring at her, she became very nervous. The more she exined, the more guilty she became. Finally, her voice became trembling. "Well, I also like Minnie very much. So, I agreed." Chapter 76 How Did You Know My Sister-in-law? Chapter 76 How Did You Know My Sister-inw? Chapter 76 How Did You Know My Sister-inw? "Anna." Jefferson smiled, "Do you know how many years I''ve known Abraham? About a decade." Hearing this, Elianna froze. She thought that Jefferson and Abraham just knew each other, but she didn''t expect them to be friends for ten years. Jefferson saw Elianna be nervous and continued, "So, do you think he will hide it from me for you?" For a moment, Elianna was at a loss like a deted ball. She never thought that the ce she randomly came to had such a deep rtionship with Jefferson. Seeing that she was too scared to speak, Jefferson proudly rubbed her ears and said, "I''ll give you another chance to exin it before Abrahames in. If what you will say is different from what Abraham will tell me..." He didn''t go on, which acted as a deterrent. Elianna was in a mess. If she confessed what she had done, she would face a series of problemster. If not, would Abraham help her deceive his friend who has been with him for ten years? ... There was a knock on the door. "Ms. Gentry, have you changed your clothes?" Outside the door, Abraham looked at his watch. It had been almost an hour and Elianna must have changed her clothes. Fearing that Elianna would be embarrassed toe out, he offered her psychological counseling. "Ms. Gentry, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Instead, you should enjoy your first time." "How about you let me in first? I''m experienced, so I can help you improve your dressing. Minnie, Minnie, let me in." Just when Abraham was teasing Elianna, the door suddenly opened. He almost sprained his waist since he leaned on the door. He rushed into the door for two steps before stopping, clutched his waist, and turned his head. "You should tell me before opening the door..." He stopped talking abruptly with a look of astonishment when he saw a person. " Mr. Larsen?" Jefferson nced at his Mickey costume with disgust. "You''re fucking disgusting when dressing like this." Abraham was used to being despised by Jefferson, so he didn''t take it seriously and looked around. "Why are you here? Where is my Minnie?" Jefferson took a chair, sat down, and nced at the space under the table. "Stop disgusting me. I''m going to ask you something. How did you know my sister-inw?" ... Elianna''s heart beat fast as she huddled under the table. Just now she faced Jefferson''s questioning and insisted on her original statement. If Abraham told the truth, she would get into trouble. She could only pray that Abraham really had professional ethics. In just a few seconds, Elianna was sweating. Finally, Abraham said, "She came to me to ask about something and we just knew each other. What''s wrong? Why are you so interested in your sister-inw?" Hearing this, Elianna was less stressed. She really wanted to apud him but she couldn''t. Looking quietly at Jefferson''s face from under the table, she noticed he happened to lower his eyes. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The moment the two looked at each other, Elianna''s heart beat quickly. Jefferson slowly smiled, "You''ve flirted with my sister-inw. How dare you ask me what''s wrong!" "Oh, Mr. Larsen. She''s your sister-inw and not your wife." Abraham looked around while saying, "By the way, where is she?" "She left," Jefferson lied without blushing. "Left?" Abraham was nearly mad. "When?" Jefferson nced at Elianna, who was huddled up. "She was scared and ran away when she saw me." Abraham was so angry. "I finally found someone to apany me. If I knew she would leave, I wouldn''t have invited you." "Is she so charming?" "Of course." Abraham raised his hand and fanned himself. "Anyone knows that women from the Gentry family are gentle. Minnie''s clothes make Elianna more attractive. It''s a pity that you didn''t see her..." Chapter 77 Call Me Honey Chapter 77 Call Me Honey Chapter 77 Call Me Honey Elianna could no longer listen to what the two were talking about. As the space under the table was too small, her legs were numb from squatting. However, she didn''t dare to move and thus couldn''t help but look at Jefferson with pleading eyes. As Abraham said, Elianna was so attractive when dressing like this. At this moment, she curled up under the table and her legs in tight pants were covered with ck silk stockings. The vulgarity neutralized her beauty and aroused her charm and enchantment. Since the space was limited, her upper body was very low, revealing her pink tube top. She attracted the attention of Jefferson, who interrupted Abraham. "Stop talking to me. If you don''t go out, you will get no girl." Abraham pped his thigh and said, "Yeah, I have to go out quickly. I saw a pretty Kate Cat just now. I must get her." When Abraham reached the door, he suddenly stopped. "Mr. Larsen, you owe me a girl. Pay me back next time." After he finished, he winked at Jefferson before going out. "What did Abraham mean? Did he find us?" Elianna was a little nervous because of what Abraham said before his leaving. "Come out," Jefferson said calmly. "Ok," Elianna replied. She squatted for too long and fell back just as she lifted her upper body. Unfortunately, her head hit Jefferson''s leg. "Sorry." Looking at her head, Jefferson said with a smile, "Don''t say sorry. Do something for me." Before Elianna could think about it, she was picked up by him. He ced her on the dressing table and stood up. This gesture made Elianna inexplicably flustered. So, she raised her hand to press against his chest. "Mr. Larsen, you..." Jefferson looked at the white gloves on her hands, pinched her wrists, lowered his head, and bit the edge of the gloves. Then, he looked up at her and slowly pulled up her gloves. As the gloves separated from her hands little by little, her palms were suddenly exposed to the air and she felt so cool. Throughout the whole process, Jefferson was staring at her. He bit the gloves as if he was biting a prey. He looked wild and sexy. Even though her gloves were taken off, she felt like she was stripped by him. Thus, she screamed, "Mr. Larsen." "Call me honey." Jefferson wanted to flirt with her and thus stressed their rtionship at this moment. He was her fiance''s brother and also her brother in name. At this moment, however, he was holding her in his arms and doing the most intimate thing. Elianna felt so ashamed. She bit her lip and refused. "Be quiet? Alright, let''s continue." Jefferson was going to take off her clothes. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "No." Fearing that he would go crazy here, Elianna held back her shame and called out, "Honey." Her voice was thinner due to nervousness and she didn''t dare to look at him and thus looked away. The tips of her ears turned red and her posture was feminine. For the first time, Jefferson felt an uncontroble excitement. "Come on." Elianna was so frightened by his sudden movement that her expression changed. "Didn''t you say we''d leave as soon as I called..." "Come on. Comfort me please." "You are crazy!" ... Elianna was carried out by Jefferson. She huddled in his suit and covered her head with it to prevent anyone from seeing her. Luckily, most people were in the front hall and they were not seen as they went. After getting in the car, Elianna turned around and faced him with the back of her head. Every strand of hair could show her anger. Chapter 78 You Can Leave Now Chapter 78 You Can Leave Now Chapter 78 You Can Leave Now Jefferson was amused. "Are you going to turn around by yourself, or should I help you?" Elianna didn''t move or speak. Jefferson turned her face with strong force. "Come on." Jefferson tried his best to be patient. But Elianna didn''t appreciate it. Her face was turned, but she was still looking out of the window. Jefferson raised his eyebrows. "Okay, let''s talk about your lying. You said in the message just now..." Elianna covered his mouth and said furiously, "Stop it. I just paid you back!" Jefferson took her hand. "You only paid me back once, but you told more than one lie today." Hearing this, Elianna lost her momentum and her tone softened. "I lied to you once in the message. How can I lie to you again?" Jefferson sneered, poked her on the forehead, and stopped talking with her. After Jefferson drove for a while, Elianna still felt nervous and couldn''t help but secretly look at him in the driver''s seat. He said she lied to him more than once today. Did he talk about Abraham? Could it be that he didn''t believe Abraham''s words? If so, why didn''t he ask her? Jefferson originally nned to drive to the Antequs Compound, but he answered a phone call and sent her back home. As soon as the car stopped, Elianna said very fast, "Thank you for bringing me back. I''ll go first." Just as she was about to get out of the car, she was pulled back. He started kissing her and only let her go when she blushed and breathed difficultly. "You can go now." After receiving his promise, Elianna ran away. Jefferson looked at her with great interest. "Though she is faint-hearted, she is good at ying tricks," he thought. When the car started again, he dialed a number. The guy didn''t answer the phone the first time, so he called him again. After quite a while, the guy answered furiously, "Mr. Larsen, are you making trouble with my sex life today?" "How did you know Elianna?" "Ah?" Abraham paused for a few seconds and said ambiguously, "I''ve told you that when she came to ask something, I..." "Come on." Jefferson interrupted him directly, "Tell me the truth." "This is the truth." "What do you want?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Abraham knew he couldn''t hide it from him, so he said helplessly, "Mr. Larsen, I have to keep secrets for my customers. If I didn''t, I would ruin my reputation and put up the shutter. Please don''t embarrass me anymore. You can solve your family''s affairs by yourself. Besides, your rtionship with Asher isn''t deep. So, don''t bother Ms. Gentry." "Oh, you are so sweet." "That''s right. Women are so wonderful. I will continue to explore them. See youter." "Don''t you know how much trouble you have caused me?" Abraham shook his cattail fan several times faster than before with the shirt on his body fanned. It was so early in the morning, but he was very anxious. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you were having an affair with Mr. Larsen?" Elianna, who was sitting opposite, almost choked on the coffee. "Mr. Morgan, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Oh, don''t fool me. The noise you made in the dressing room was like an earthquake. If I hadn''t cleared the scene, what you were doing would have been live-streamed." Chapter 79 Im More Generous Than Mr. Larsen Chapter 79 I''m More Generous Than Mr. Larsen Chapter 79 I''m More Generous Than Mr. Larsen Abraham didn''t care about whether Elianna was embarrassed at all but asked curiously, "When I was talking to Mr. Larsen, were you there?" Elianna took a deep breath, ignored his question, and tried her best to say calmly, "Thank you for keeping this secret for me." "Oh, I told you earlier I have a great work ethic." Abraham took a sip of coffee and continued, "If you need money, ask Mr. Larsen for it. He is too rich to care about even 100 million. Won''t he give money to you?" Elianna smiled, "I don''t want to cause trouble for him." Abraham curled his lips and didn''t believe it. He stared at her, with his eyes getting brighter and brighter. He said eagerly, "How about you hang out with me? I will be more generous than Mr. Larsen!" "Are you sure?" No one dared topete with Jefferson. Abraham didn''t care at all. "Anyway, your rtionship won''tst. At worst, I''ll get in line." Although Elianna thought so, it was somewhat harsh to hear it from Abraham. She sipped coffee and said, "I should leave now." Abraham was sitting on the rocking chair and holding a coffee cup. He nced at the scroll box on the table and said, "You are cautious enough." "I must make it perfect." After yawning, Abraham pretended to be reluctant to part with her. "Okay, I''ll contact you if I have any news." As soon as Elianna stood up, Abraham added jokingly, "If you change your mind and want to follow me, you can also contact me." Elianna smiled gently, "Thanks. I will consider it." She was so calm that Abraham didn''t know how to answer her. After Elianna left, Abraham clicked his tongue twice. "She is so charming. No wonder Mr. Larsen is interested in her." "Are you sure you saw her going to Treasures Gallerie with a painting?" Kenley was overwhelmed after knowing that Elianna had gone out with the painting. After hanging up, she couldn''t calm down for a long time. How dare Elianna sell the painting Brice gave her! Now that she was in such a hurry to send the painting over, would there be a buyer... No, she had to expose her quickly. At noon, Elianna went home with her packed lunch. When she opened the door, she saw two pairs of shoes that did not belong to her. In the living room, Joyce was sitting in the middle of the sofa and Kenley was advising her softly. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Elianna probably didn''t intend to send Asher dishes he didn''t like. She likely forgot it." "Forgot it? Her family can''t help Asher. In addition, she can''t even remember what her husband likes to eat. Why did Asher have to marry her?" As she finished, Elianna walked into the living room. Seeing the two unexpected guests at home, she paused for a few seconds and smiled politely. "Hello, Joyce." Joyce''s face immediately darkened when she saw Elianna and she responded indifferently, "Hello." Seeing the takeaway box in her hand, Joyce sneered, "Is this your lunch? No wonder you fool Asher with such junk food. What''s worse, you don''t even know he can''t have chili. That''s why he has a stomachache." Stomachache? Elianna nced at Kenley, who wasughing secretly, and immediately understood. It seemed that Kenley reported to Joyce about her delivery of food. That was why Joyce came to question her. Joyce continued, "Asher has been so exhausted from helping Jefferson recently. As his fiancee, you should take good care of him. Even Kenley gave Asher the food she cooked. What did you do?" Chapter 80 Stirring Up Trouble Only to Be Exposed Chapter 80 Stirring Up Trouble Only to Be Exposed Chapter 80 Stirring Up Trouble Only to Be Exposed Faced with Joyce''s usations, Elianna not only didn''t defend herself but also agreed. "Mom, you''re right. I indeed haven''t taken good care of Asher these past few days. How about this? If it''s convenient for you, can you call Asher and ask him toe back home? It would be easier for me to take care of him that way." Joyce frowned. "What do you mean? Where else can Asher go if he doesn''te here?" Elianna looked surprised. "Mom, don''t you know? Asher has been staying at Kenley''s ce these past few days." "What?" Seeing Joyce''s gaze, Kenley, who had been watching a y, instantly stiffened. However, she quickly reacted and said with a grievance, "Elianna, why are you saying this? When did Asher stay at my ce?" "Elianna! Why are you repeatedly tarnishing the rtionship between them? They are siblings." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Joyce, please don''t be angry. I don''t think Elianna meant it." Elianna remained unmoved and directly tapped her phone a few times, pointing at the screen. "Kenley, do you have a bad memory? Wasn''t it your own TimeLine?!" [Kenley: Cooked dinner for Asher today. He praised my cooking skills/ Picture attached] [Kenley: Scared of thunder today. Luckily, Asher is here with me.] These sweet interactions between them were posted almost daily, and there were even a few pictures that were overly intimate. Joyce''s brows furrowed as she read. As Elianna flipped through Kenley''s TimeLine one by one, Kenley''s face grew paler. She had posted these moments specifically for Elianna to see and had set them to be visible only to her. She had actually forgotten about this. Joyce''s expression soured, and she said with concealed anger, "Kenley, although you and Asher grew up together, you''re both adults now. You should avoid any appearance of impropriety. Why are you always clinging to Kenley?" "What? I... I... Joyce, I''m sorry." Kenley had no way to defend herself and could only admit her mistake. Internally, she was seething with anger. She had deleted those moments the day after posting them, and she never expected that the cunning Elianna would have taken screenshots and presented them to Joyce. "She really is a dog that bites," thought Kenley. Kenley was unwilling to let Elianna off so easily. After a moment of silence, she suddenly pointed at the empty wall in the living room and said, "By the way, Elianna, why didn''t I see Plum Blossoms that Grandpa gave you this time? It used to hang right here, right? " She stared at Elianna, hoping to see a moment of panic on her face. "That painting... The scroll got damaged, so I took it for repairs." "Hmph, taken for repairs? What a liar!" thought Kenley. "That painting is so valuable, and it represents Grandfather''s approval of Asher. It''s so precious; we can''t afford to lose it." Kenley''s tone carried subtle self-satisfaction, as she was about to grasp her leverage. "Kenley is right." Joyce added seriously, "This was personally given by Grandfather. We can''t afford any mishaps." "Mom, please rest assured. I chose a carefully selected ce for it, and there won''t be any problems." ... After the two of them left, Elianna looked at the empty wall, her lips curling up. She muttered to herself, "A painting worth half a billion is indeed precious." With the people gone, Elianna could finally eat in peace. Halfway through her lunch, her phone rang. It was from Abraham. "Anna, your fish is hooked." This was exactly what Elianna wanted to hear, but the term of endearment gave her goosebumps. "Mr. Morgan, can you please call me by my name normally?" "Anna sounds so nice, and besides, who knows when Mr. Larsen will kick you aside? Then it''ll be my turn, so calling you affectionately in advance doesn''t hurt." It was just a nickname; Elianna let it go. The main focus now was how to get that half a billion-dor painting to silence Brett. Chapter 81 Go Ahead, Dont Keep Anna Waiting Chapter 81 Go Ahead, Don''t Keep Anna Waiting Chapter 81 Go Ahead, Don''t Keep Anna Waiting Treasures Gallerie "What did the seller say?" Seeing Abraham return after making a phone call, Kenley, who was wearing a mask, immediately asked. Because Elianna had informed on her, she had just been scolded by Joyce quite severely. But that wasn''t all. What scared her the most was when Joyce mentioned the Koch family. Joyce said it had been a long time since shest visited the Koch family and that she should return to be familiar with them again. The years of living as a guest in someone else''s home had made Kenley extremely resistant to the idea of returning to the Koch family. Her parents had passed away early, and she had grown up by Joyce''s side for so many years. Now, returning to the Koch family felt like exile. Furthermore, she was originally an adopted child brought into the family by her infertile mother to solidify her marriage. She wasn''t even a legitimate member of the Koch family. That was why, at the age of eighteen, she wanted to seduce Asher. At that time, she naively thought that since there was no blood rtionship between her and Asher, as long as he liked her, there should be no problem with him marrying her. In this way, she would never have to worry about being kicked out of the Larsen family. However, she gradually realized that her thinking was too simplistic. Joyce valued her own reputation above all else and would never allow her own sister to be exposed for faking a pregnancy. Therefore, the only thing she could do now was to firmly hold onto Asher, or perhaps, Jefferson. But those were all matters forter. Right now, she urgently needed to secure her position in the Larsen family. "Recovering" that painting was her best opportunity at the moment. ... Under Kenley''s anxious gaze, Abraham cleared his throat. "The seller said that she wouldn''t show up. The item is with me, and you can pick it up once you bring the money." "She won''t show up..." Kenley calcted. That meant Kenley had to give that half a billion. After leaving Treasures Gallerie, Kenley walked slowly on the street. After a while, she stopped and made a call to Asher. As soon as the call was answered, she began to cry. "Asher, I..." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Asher, who was organizing tender documents at Eclipse, subconsciously covered the microphone and looked at Jefferson. "Jeff, can I take this call outside?" Jefferson was smoking and looking at documents. When he heard Asher speak, he raised an eyebrow. "Anna?" "Uh, yes." Asher nodded as he wanted to go out tofort Kenley. Jefferson took a puff on his cigarette and gave a nod of approval amid the swirling smoke. As soon as Asher stepped outside, he anxiously asked into the phone, "What happened, Kenley? What''s wrong?" "Asher, I was deceived by a friend into investing and borrowed arge sum of money. Now, the interest has piled up, and it has be a significant debt. What should I do?" "Don''t cry, sweetheart. Just tell me how much you need, and I''ll figure something out for you." "I don''t want to burden you. I can''t be a burden to you. Asher, if there''s another life, I''lle and be with you." Asher sensed that Kenley had thoughts of suicide and was sweating profusely. "Kenley! Don''t do anything foolish. Listen to me, tell me how much you need, and I''ll give it to you!" "...I need half a billion." She had thought that if she told Asher that Elianna was going to sell the painting, he would surely find Elianna and stop her. But that wasn''t what she wanted. She wanted this matter to be a big fuss, and then she woulde to the rescue. ... After a while, Asher, holding the phone, returned. He looked at Jefferson with a cautious expression. "Jeff, can I go out for a bit?" As a cigarette burned to its end, Jefferson casually extinguished it in the ashtray. "What''s up? Does Anna miss you?" Asher forced a smile and didn''t mention the conversation with Kenley. "She said she wanted me to come over. She mentioned something urgent, and if I don''t go, she might cause trouble." Upon hearing this, Jefferson raised an eyebrow with a hint of amusement. Yesterday she apanied him, and today she was going to apany her fianc¨¦. She was indeed dedicated. "..." The sudden silence made the atmosphere somewhat eerie, and Asher didn''t know why Jefferson had suddenly stopped talking. He didn''t dare to break the silence and could only wait. "Heh." A sneer finally escaped Jefferson''s lips, and he said, "I never expected Anna to be so good at causing trouble." He raised his chin slightly and continued, "Go ahead, don''t keep her waiting." "Alright, thanks, Jeff!" Chapter 82 Jefferson Turns into a Supporting Character? Chapter 82 JeffersonTurns into a Supporting Character? Chapter 82 Jefferson Turns into a Supporting Character? After Asher left, Jefferson lit another cigarette. Standing by the window, he watched as Asher appeared in his line of sight and then disappeared. Seeing his hurried figure, he suddenly thought of something he hadn''t paid much attention to before. Had Anna been with Asher after what they did? She had mentioned that she had a love-hate rtionship with Asher, even to the extent of provoking Jefferson for revenge. For love to turn into hate, there must have been love in the first ce. So, was she secretly having an affair with Asher while also engaging with Jefferson passionately? Had Jefferson, himself, be a supporting character? Jefferson tapped his cheek with his tongue, his eyes showing a hint of madness. He grabbed his car key and headed downstairs. As the doorbell rang, Elianna was in the middle of enjoying a ss of red wine while taking a bath. She was in a very good mood at the moment. She had originally thought about how to push Kenley so that Kenley could muster up the courage to go all out. However, Kenley came to her today. Rxing in the hot water, Elianna was feeling exceptionallyfortable. However, thisfort was abruptly interrupted by the urgent ringing of the doorbell. Thinking it might be Asher returning to interrogate her, Elianna''s good mood vanished. Putting on her bathrobe, she went to open the door. "Asher, you..." Upon seeing the person at the door, Elianna was shocked. "You? What are you doing here?" Before she could organize her thoughts, her wrist was gripped, and she was pushed inside. Jefferson sized up Elianna. Her face flushed from the heat, and her corbone was still glistening with water droplets. He couldn''t help but find it wickedly amusing to think that she looked like this just to wee Asher. Grabbing her wrist, he moved his hand to her shoulder and his thumb brushed over her silky corbone. "Why can''t Ie?" Jefferson''s voice sounded even more sinister. Elianna''s body was covered in goosebumps, and even though there was only her alone in the house right now, this was her and Asher''s home, not just any ce. When she delved deeper into her thoughts, she realized that Asher could return at any moment, and even her mother-inw hadn''t been gone for long. If she and Jefferson were caught together here, there would be no room for exnation. This realization triggered Elianna''s fight-or-flight response, and her body instinctively shifted into defense mode. She pushed against Jefferson''s chest. "This isn''t the right ce, and you can''te here. Get out quickly!" Jefferson cooperated with her force and took two steps back. As he reached the doorway, he turned around, stepped forward, and pressed her against the door. Without holding back his strength, Elianna''s back mmed into the door with a loud thud. She winced in pain as her eyebrows furrowed. Before she could recover, his hand that was holding her chin was moved to her neck, and the back of her head collided with the door with a muffled sound. "So eager to drive me away. Are you afraid Asher wille back and see you having an affair with his brother?" Jefferson teased. Suppressed and unable to move, Elianna angrily retorted without listening to the underlying meaning of his words. "Is that so? Do you want me to announce to the whole world that we''ve had an affair?" Jefferson grinned, his voice containing a hint of cruelty. "Alright, you have quite the temper today, and that makes it more interesting." Elianna scolded, "You just want to kill me!" "Bullshit!" His hand that was holding her jaw moved down to her neck. "I will only make you enjoy it." As she realized that he was ying for real, Elianna began to struggle again. "Are you crazy? This is your younger brother''s home!" His hand that was gripping her wrist moved down to her leg as she kicked at him. "What''s the big deal? The first time I kissed you was in this ce, and back then, you were quite submissive." The same location, the same people, and even the posture hadn''t changed. As Elianna was lost in her memories, Jefferson leaned down and whispered in her ear, "Back then, I should have been like this." His hand slowly moved upward. "No!" Elianna grabbed his wrist to stop him from moving. She didn''t understand why Jefferson was so agitated at this moment, so she tried to appease him, like calming a wild beast that was about to attack. She pleaded, "Jefferson, I have some wine in my room. How about we have a drink first, alright?" Jefferson naturally could see that Elianna''s intention wasn''t to drink, but to calm him down and let her go. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps finding it more interesting to let the prey escape for a while, Jefferson agreed. "Alright, let''s have some wine. I''ll help you rx." Chapter 83 As Long as You Agree Chapter 83 As Long as You Agree Chapter 83 As Long as You Agree Elianna breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Jefferson, please have a seat on the sofa. I''ll go get some wine." Seeing Jefferson sitting down, Elianna finally felt at ease and went upstairs to the bathroom. She needed to fetch not only the wine but also the clothes she wanted to change into. Staying in a bathrobe with Jefferson was like inviting trouble, just as if she were grilling herself in front of a wolf. As she was about to take off her bathrobe and pick up her fresh clothes, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Elianna spun around in shock, using her clothes to cover her chest. "How did you get in?" Jefferson, with an ungentlemanly gaze, appreciated the great view in front of him. "I came in to tell you that someone''s here." "Someone''s here?!" Elianna was too worried to feel embarrassed, hastily putting on her clothes. Jefferson continued to watch her dress until she was fully covered before averting his gaze. Elianna anxiously paced around, certain that Asher had returned. This was not good at all. Unlike her hurried actions, Jefferson walked to the edge of the bathtub, skimmed the water surface, and picked up a flower petal with his fingers. "Are you nning a romantic bath?" After the initial panic, Elianna had calmed down. She always slept in the secondary bedroom, and Asher rarely entered it. As long as Jefferson stayed inside, he shouldn''t be discovered. With this in mind, Elianna''s gaze shifted to Jefferson. His ck shirt was unbuttoned at the cor and softened by the steam, emphasizing his prominent muscle lines. But she had no time to appreciate him at the moment. She spoke in a negotiating tone, "Jefferson, can you hide here for a while? I promise Asher won''t stay too long." "Oh?" Jefferson casually flicked off the water droplets on his hand. "So, you want me to hide in the bathroom like an adulterer until your legitimate husband leaves?" The more he talked, the more guilty Elianna felt. She wanted to turn Jefferson into a secret lover and make him cower in this small bathroom. The whole situation sounded like something out of a fantasy novel, and she had actually gone along with it. But the noises downstairs reminded her that Asher was indeed downstairs. Time was running out. Elianna pleaded, "As long as you agree to stay here, you can have whatever you want after Asher leaves, okay?" Jeffersonzily nced at her. "Whatever I want?" "Yes, I''ll do whatever you want." To deal with the current situation, Elianna made a bold promise. Jefferson stood up, tapped her shoulder, and said, "Deal." Elianna sighed in relief, not only closing the bathroom door but also locking it. Just as she stepped out of the secondary bedroom door, she ran into Asher, who was heading upstairs. Asher saw Elianna at home, but he passed by as if he hadn''t seen her and hurried towards the master bedroom. Suddenly, he remembered something and turned to her, extending his hand. "When we got engaged before, Dad gave you a card. Give it back to me." Elianna''s mind was focused on Jefferson in the bathroom, fearing any unexpected movements from him. Hearing Asher''s casual tone, she felt utterly speechless. "Back? Are you serious?" Impatiently, Asher said, "That card was originally given to you by my parents. What''s wrong with giving it back to me?" "That was money from your parents to me for us getting married. Now you want it back. Should I tell them that we are no longer married?" "You''re a prominent heiress. Why are you so petty!" Disgusted, Asher thought Elianna couldn''tpare to Kenley. Every time he bought things for Kenley, she would say they were too expensive and only ept the cheapest flowers. He had to insist for her to reluctantly ept them and she treasured them all the while. Now, even in the face of such a big problem, Elianna still couldn''t bear to inconvenience him. If he hadn''t intervened, she might have done something foolish. Inparison, Elianna, who held onto those millions without letting go, seemed vulgar. "Never mind, I won''t argue with you. I need the money now, and I''ll pay you backter." Money... Elianna instantly understood who he was raising money for. Thinking of where this money would eventually end up, Elianna didn''t refuse and turned to go inside to get the money. Opening the bedside table, she took out a card. As she turned around, she saw Asher following her. Elianna was momentarily stunned. She nced toward the bathroom, panic welling up inside her. "What are you doing here? Get out!" Elianna''s stern tone left Asher bewildered. "What''s the matter with me entering your room? Why are you so flustered?" Chapter 84 Can She Not Panic Chapter 84 Can She Not Panic Chapter 84 Can She Not Panic With someone hidden in the room, how could she not panic? Elianna made a great effort to hide her emotions. "Why should I panic? You just startled me." Asher remained silent, frowning as he continued to stare at Elianna. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that something was off. Lately, she had been opposing him at every turn, so why was she so readily handing over the money now? Could it be... Elianna had a guilty conscience, and under Asher''s scrutiny, she thought he might have figured something out. Her heart pounded harder and harder, as if it might leap out of her throat at any moment. "You..." Asher furrowed his brow, his eyes filled with suspicion. Elianna unconsciously nced at the bathroom, already preparing in her mind how to respond if she were discovered. "Are you trying to ckmail me with this money?" Asher asked, his voice choking Elianna''s throat. She took two deep breaths before finding her voice again. "Why would I ckmail you?" she replied. Asher sneered at her deliberate attempt to y dumb. "Do you even need to ask? Of course, it''s to force me into consummating our marriage." Elianna was lost for words. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Did he have so much confidence in himself that he thought it was worth so much money for her to buy this? While Elianna was left speechless, Jefferson, hearing that they hadn''t consummated their marriage yet, felt a bit relieved and stopped just next to the bathroom door. So, after all this time, his little brother had been passive and uninterested. Feeling more rxed, he began to examine the bathroom. It was a small space with pink and white towels hanging on the walls. On the sink, there was only one set of toothbrushes and toothpaste, not at all like the belongings of a married woman. Meanwhile, the argument outside continued. "Don''t worry, I have no interest in you or your little thing. You can take the money and leave," Elianna said, extending the corner of the card toward Asher, her expression showing her disgust at the idea of any contact with him. Asher, who had been worried that Elianna would take this opportunity to pester him, was surprised to see her so impatient. His heart hurt a little. Clearly, the Elianna he used to know wasn''t like this. He remembered when they first started their rtionship, there was joy in her eyes as she looked at him. She often stared at him for a long time without saying a word. At the time, he thought her behavior was somewhat silly and not at all like the lively and adorable Kenley. But now, when those eyes no longer focused on his every move and even showed impatience and irritation, he realized that he didn''t feel as relieved as he had imagined. Elianna saw that he didn''t take the card and handed it to him forcefully. "I''ve given you the card. You can leave now." There was a time bomb in the bathroom, and she just wanted to get Asher out as quickly as possible. She didn''t notice the difort on Asher''s face. He stepped forward, grabbing Elianna''s shoulder and yelled at her, "You were the one rushing to marry me! What does your attitude mean now?" Elianna pushed him away forcefully and said coldly, "What attitude do you want from me? Should I smile and say how great my husband is after finding out he''s cheating and even bringing Kenley home for intimacy?" Asher was choked by her words and couldn''t say anything. He was angry and embarrassed. "Why do you look like this now? I clearly don''t like Kenley. Isn''t that obvious enough?" he said angrily. Elianna couldn''t be bothered to argue with him about those past matters. She pointed to the door. "Once you step out of this door, you can like whomever you want. I don''t want to bother with it, and don''t expect me to shed tears over your infidelity and write an 800-word self-critique." Despite being the one who had been abandoned, she remained indifferent, as if she didn''t care who he was with. It had to be said that this version of Elianna was much more lively than her previous reserved and awkward self. She seemed to have just finished a bath, her hair emitting a fragrance mixed with moisture. The strappy dress that should have had some room was sticking to her skin due to the dampness, entuating her slender waist. He suddenly recalled her sitting on the sofa and eating strawberries a few days ago. She bit off the tip of the strawberry with her rosy lips, a sweet aroma wafting from between them. A strange feeling of heat welled up in Asher''s chest. Instead of leaving, he stepped forward again. "Why should I leave? This is my home, and you are my fianc¨¦e. I''ll do whatever I want!" he dered. Whether this statement was directed at Elianna or himself, he wasn''t sure. But once he said it, he leaned in and kissed Elianna forcefully. Chapter 85 Hes Coming Out Chapter 85 He''s Coming Out Chapter 85 He''s Coming Out Elianna was surprised by Asher''s sudden action. She turned away to avoid it, cursing as she did so. "Asher! Are you sick? If you''re in heat, go find Kenley, don''t bother me!" Asher was eager to prove his male dignity,pletely ignoring Elianna''s refusal and even forcing her onto the bed. Elianna was struggling. When suddenly she saw a figure reflected on the frosted ss of the bathroom, she was immediately scared, afraid that Jefferson woulde out now! As if to confirm her guess, the doorknob slowly turned. At that moment, unprecedented forces were generated as Elianna threw a fierce kick into Asher''s groin. "Ah!" A scream. Asher rolled off the bed, and cowered on the ground with a bitter expression. Elianna rushed to the bathroom door as fast as she could, turned her back to the door and grasped the doorknob, closing the gap which had just opened up. She didn''t care if this was too deliberate. She was loudly reprimanding in Asher''s direction. "Even if I''m your fiancee, you cannot force me!" Asher took quite a long time to rise from the ground. Being kicked like that, he didn''t want to continue what he was doing. His eyes were full of anger when he saw Elianna. "Just wait!" As he walked out, he banged on the door with a great sound. Elianna''s strength was gone the moment he left. The door to the bathroom opened from behind and a powerful arm just stopped her shaky body. "Were you frightened?" Elianna didn''t struggle. She had cold sweat on her hands. She was still absorbed in the shock that Jefferson narrowly avoided facing Asher. Shortly thereafter, Asher again smashed the main bedroom door. Upon hearing that he was leaving, Elianna regained her calm and sense right from her fear just now. Jefferson became very kind and caring. He held her and sat down on the bed with her in his arms. Looking up at her pale face, he said, "Why are you so frightened?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Elianna was on the verge of rolling her eyes. "He even asks?" she thought angrily. She would not have been in such a bad state without his coming suddenly. Looking at her angry little face, Jefferson rubbed her face. "You''re ming me?" Elianna looked away with a guilty conscience. "I didn''t dare to do that." But she was still angry and added, "I thought you agreed not toe out." "Noting out?" Jefferson raised his eyebrows. "Am I going to stay inside and watch you two consummate?" Elianna was too tired to argue with him, and only muttered, "You didn''t keep your word." "Well, I didn''t." Jefferson responded without any pressure. "So, Anna, should you honor your promise?'' She just escaped from the wolf''s den, but now she was in the tiger''s den. Elianna sighed a long sigh, "OK." She was afraid of nothing now and went to kiss Jefferson. Jefferson turned his head away and pressed his finger against her forehead. With a teasing look in his eyes, he said, "Anna, I''m talking about important things here. What are you doing?" This time it was Elianna who was confused. "Aren''t you going to..." Halfway through her speech, she suddenly remembered. She promised to do whatever Jefferson asked her to do. Based on Jefferson''s past enthusiasm for sex, she directly acquiesced in what Jefferson wanted her to do. Besides, apart from helping him in bed, she couldn''t help him with anything else. But judging from Jefferson''s words, she seemed to have guessed wrong? "Anna, indulging in sexual pleasure is not good." Jefferson''s expression seemed somewhat helpless, as if she was some unsatisfied sex addict. "Indulgence?" Anna thought about his words angrily. "How dare he mention sexual indulgence to me?!!" Elianna couldn''t believe it. She reasonably suspected that if she continued to tangle with Jefferson, she would be either scared to death or angry to death. Facing Jefferson''s teasing gaze, Elianna grew furious. "What do you want me to do then?!" Chapter 86 Being His Lover Chapter 86 Being His Lover Chapter 86 Being His Lover Feeling Elianna''s impatience, Jefferson let out a chuckle and yfully flicked her face with his finger. "Why are you in such a hurry?" he asked. "Who''s in a hurry!" Elianna replied. She got annoyed after being fooled by him so many times. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Elianna attempted to stand up, but Jefferson swiftly extended his long arm and pulled her back onto hisp. "Alright, it''s all my fault, alright?" Though he seemed amodating, Elianna began feeling uneasy. She pouted, "What do you want me to do?" "It''s simple," he said firmly. "You''re not allowed to sleep with Asher, and he is not allowed to touch you." Elianna was taken aback and turned to look at him. "Why?" she asked. "No reason, I just won''t allow it," Jefferson replied. Elianna tilted her head, getting closer. A meaningful expression appeared on her face as she asked, "Jefferson, are you ... jealous?" Her bright eyes and yful demeanor made her more attractive. Though Elianna was teasing, she secretly hoped for his answer. Feeling his waist in her grasp, they were now close enough that a simple tilt of their heads would lead to a kiss. Their breaths intertwined as Jefferson''s deep and seductive voice whispered in her ear, "Just listen to me." Elianna wasn''t satisfied with his answer and provocatively asked, "If Asher is not allowed, what about someone else?" "No one else is allowed when you are still with me," he replied coldly. Then he continued, "Only until I get tired of you." They pressed foreheads together, but his words were devoid of warmth. Elianna''s heart calmed down upon hearing this. Actually, even if Jefferson hadn''t asked it, she wouldn''t be interested in Asher, especially not unknown men. And his warning ignited a flicker of hope within her. Though her heart felt empty, she forced a smile and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Jeff, are you asking me to be your... lover?" Jefferson raised an eyebrow. Lover? He didn''t believe a rtionship could be defined by a mere title. However, since Elianna insisted on seeing it that way, he didn''t mind. So, he nodded, "Yes, lover." Suppressing her peculiar emotions, Elianna mischievously asked, "Are there any special perks to being Mr. Larsen''s lover?" Jefferson chuckled softly, his hand caressing her back like a kitten. The gentle touch made her body melt and her temperature rise. "What would you like?" he murmured. "I want you. Can you give me that?" she replied meaningfully. Chuckling, he responded, "What a greedy girl!" Eliannaughed, "Just kidding. After all, I couldn''t possibly afford you." She yfully rubbed her nose against his, her voice filled with affection. "Then just protect me." Jefferson, sensitive to being tickled, pinched the back of her neck to pull her away. "How do I protect you?" "Just protect me when someone threatens my safety," she pleaded and continued, "Can you do that?" Deep down, she wanted to ask for more. She wanted assurance that even if Jefferson discovered her true identity, he would let her go. She hoped for a chance to survive. Jefferson remained silent, absentmindedly stroking her back. "It depends on your performance." he finally said. Elianna knew she couldn''t push too hard, so she blinked innocently. "There''s only one way I know to show, but it seems Mr. Larsen is not interested today?" "If you make some seductive sound, then I''ll be interested," he teased. In the end, Elianna''s seduction skills fell short. She had intended to yfully tease Jefferson, but instead, she found herself blushing. As shey on the bed, Elianna realized that the brand had not lied when they promised the hand- polished frame would provide excellent support andfort. It was indeed shock-resistant enough. Chapter 87 The Spoiled Lover Chapter 87 The Spoiled Lover Chapter 87 The Spoiled Lover As Jefferson stepped out of the bathroom, draped in a towel, Elianna couldn''t believe her eyes. The sight of him invading her intimate space shattered the barriers of her previous life, leaving her in a state of surreal wonder. It was as if the universe had conspired to bring them together, two strangers whose paths were destined to intertwine. The unpredictability of fate was truly remarkable. What a curious twist of fate! The room remained dimly lit, caught between daylight and dusk, casting a hazy veil over everything. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The towel, barely clinging to his chiseled frame, hung loosely around his waist, offering tantalizing glimpses of his sculpted curves. There still were scratched red marks on his shoulders and back, adding fuel to the already smoldering fire within Elianna. As Jefferson caught her gaze, he strode over to the side of the bed, tapping her blushing face gently. "Get up, I''ll take you out to eat." Elianna sprawled on the bed, reluctant to move an inch. "I''m not hungry. I''m exhausted." Her alluringziness, lingering from their passionate encounter, ignited a smoldering intensity in Jefferson''s eyes. He reached under the covers, "Let me see if you''re exhausted or not." Elianna evaded his touch, her voice wavering. "What are you doing? We just...just finished." Jefferson arched an eyebrow. "Aren''t we lovers? Isn''t this part of your role?" Elianna was taken aback. Wasn''t she supposed to enjoy some perks as his lover? Well, she should have known better than to expect anything from him. Feeling deceived, she let out an exasperated sigh and wrapped herself tightly in the covers. "The business is closed today." Jefferson mischievously patted her behind, yfully teasing, "Come on now." "Can''t you listen carefully, Mr. Larsen? I said I''m not hungry, I''m tired. If you want to eat, please go on your own." Her wordscked politeness, and the room fell into an uneasy silence, making her slightly worried. As she contemted breaking the tension with a lighter remark, the weight on the bed shifted. The already dim lighting was obstructed, casting an eerie shadow. Apanying the shadow was the warmth of his breath, carrying a subtle hint of tobo. He must have used her body wash because the fragrance mingled with a familiar fruity scent. It smelt both recognizable and mysterious. The room fell intoplete darkness, leaving Elianna unable to see anything. Unlike her, Jefferson possessed exceptional night vision, allowing him to capture every detail - her slightly parted lips, and her eyes struggling to widen. However, he just caressed her face. "A spoiled girl," he remarked, his tone neither gentle nor angry. Elianna rxed, humming in response. "Being a lover shoulde with special treatment." The room suddenly illuminated, causing Elianna to instinctively close her eyes. As Jefferson turned on the lights, he swiftly stood up and dressed himself, picking up his clothes from the floor without hesitation. Elianna remained wrapped in the covers, her head the only part exposed, looking a little bit silly. "Aren''t you going to get up to see me off?" he inquired. Elianna, still half-asleep, had to please him. "I''m still exhausted, how can I see you off?" she replied. "Has calling out be too much of an effort for you?" Jefferson yfully taunted her. "Jefferson!" she eximed. After a few more yful jabs, he dered, "I''m leaving." Elianna forced a smile. "Take care, Mr. Larsen." Just as she was about to drift back to sleep, Jefferson, who had already reached the door, suddenly stopped and said something thatpletely banished her drowsiness. "This bed is nice, I''lle here next time." Before Elianna could react, he had already left. Fuming with anger, she hurled a pillow towards the door. "What a devil!" Chapter 88 A Mature Plan Chapter 88 A Mature n Chapter 88 A Mature n "Here''s the money, all ready and loaded onto this card," he said, handing over a bank card containing a billion dors. Kenley''s heart fluttered as she epted the money. Asher, the fifth young master of the Larsen family, didn''t hold much real power, so this was likely all the money he could gather. "Asher, I can''t thank you enough for this. I don''t know what I would have done without you," Kenley said, her eyes filled with admiration. Asher couldn''t help but feel that his visit this afternoon had been worthwhile. As Kenley suspected, although Asher had never been short on money, it was his family that provided for all his expenses. And he didn''t want anyone to know it. So, he had to sell off some of his belongings and borrow thirty million from a friend. What''s worse, he even had suffered humiliation from Elianna! Once, she had showered him with attention, and even dared to seduce him! But now that he was willing to reciprocate, she rejected him, going as far as kicking him! That infuriating woman... "Asher?" Kenley spoke for a while and finally noticed that Asher was lost in thought. She asked with a timid voice, "Asher, what''s the matter? Are you mad at me?" Asher embraced Kenley,forting her. "How could I ever be mad at you?" "You''re just too naive. You need to be more cautious next time." he continued. "Yes, yes, Asher. I''ll cook for you at home, and just stay with you." Kenley replied sweetly. "That''s right. A girl should focus on making a cozy home and behaving properly. Don''t be like Elianna, she is not a proper woman!" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kenley didn''t know that Asher was actually frustrated because his attempts to get closer to Elianna had failed. She assumed he just didn''t like Elianna for other reasons. So she tried to be even more submissive. "I would never dare to argue with you like her, Asher. Every moment I spend with you is valuable, and I don''t want to get you mad." "Good girl," Asher replied. He continued, "Let me go with you tomorrow, so those people won''t bother you anymore." Kenley was uncertain. She had nned to visit Treasures Gallerie to buy the painting. If Asher joined her, he would discover her hidden motives. Finally, she responded, "There is no need, Asher. If they find you are the young master of the Larsen family, they will surely demand more money." "Alright, just be cautious! And if anything happens, please call me," he said. "I will, Asher." Kenley tightly clutched the bank card, resolute and satisfied. ... The next day, Kenley made her appearance once again at the Treasures Gallerie, fully prepared. Looking down upon Abraham, she handed him the bank card and dered, "There''s one hundred million in here. Fetch me the Plum Blossoms." Abraham was squatting on the balcony, munching on his breakfast from a broken bowl. Finally, he shot her a sideways nce and spat out thetro leaves from his mouth. "You''re toote. The painting has just been sold." he said. "Sold?!" Kenley got angry. "I wanted to buy it, and you actually went ahead and sold it? How dare you?" Abraham looked at her incredulously. "Did you give me a deposit or sign any documents? Or just because you saw it, does that mean I can''t sell it to someone else?" he responded. Angrily, Kenley had no idea but asked, "Then who did you sell it to?" Abraham nonchntly slurped his porridge before replying, "I''m sorry, miss. I have to maintain customer confidentiality. How can I simply divulge such information to..." He cast a disdainful look at Kenley and continued, "Ady who doesn''t even want to show your face?" ... Kenley left the Treasures Gallerie frustrated. She spent a lot to get the money, but now he had sold the painting?! Suddenly, she caught sight of someone across the street holding a painting box and speaking on the phone. Chapter 89 The Plan Worked Chapter 89 The n Worked Chapter 89 The n Worked That box... Isn''t it the painting of Plum Blossoms? Noticing that person across the street about to get into a car, Kenley had no idea but shouted and ran towards the road. "Wait! Hold on!" Unfortunately, the person didn''t hear her shouts and got into the car directly. Kenley had to catch up to the car and anxiously pound on the door. "Open the door, open the door!" The man in the car, with stubble on his face, finally noticed Kenley and rolled down the window, sounding impatient. "What''s the matter?" Kenley pointed to the box ced in the passenger seat. "Is the painting inside? The cold plum blossom, the one you bought at the Treasures Gallerie?" The man instantly became alert. "Who are you?" Kenley knew that her guess was right. "I also really like this painting. I had already reserved it. Can you let me have it?" She asked. The rugged man nced at Kenley from head to toe. "So, how much are you willing to pay?" "One billion dors, isn''t that the price?" she asked. "Break even? Why should I waste my time?" The rugged man was about to drive away. Kenley quickly stopped him. "Fine, how much?" "At least an additional 20 million," he replied. "20 million!" Kenley screamed, "You bought this painting for 1 billion, so why should I add 20 million?" "Miss, do you understand the rules? Once something is sold, the previous price is irrelevant. This painting is mine now, and I can sell it for whatever I want." He responded. "You!" The rugged man looked at Kenley. "I see you''re a woman, and you really want it. If you can, add 10 million. Otherwise, I''m leaving." "10 million..." Beside the car, Kenley twisted the strap of her bag, her eyes filled with struggle. ... Meanwhile, Elianna observed the scene at the Treasures Gallerie through her telescope. Next to her, Abraham finished his breakfast and wiped his mouth, saying, "Ah, there''s no need to keep watching. Don''t worry, that woman will obediently pay up." Following his words, Elianna put down her telescope and smiled at Abraham. "Then, please thank this bearded guy for me, Mr. Morgan." "There is no need. He should be thanking you for allowing him to profit ten million dors for free." Abraham slouched in his rocking chair, already feeling sleepy again. He yawned and continued, "He usually tricks people with his high-quality counterfeits, a real scoundrel. But he knows how to cover his tracks, so you don''t need to worry about it." As Abraham had told, an hourter, Elianna received the one billion dors. The money had made its way through the market, leaving no trace. Finally receiving this sum of money, Elianna felt relieved. When she looked at Abraham, her eyes expressed genuine gratitude. "Thank you again, I would like to offer an additional ten million as a token of my appreciation. Let''s grab some coffee," she said. Abraham replied without much enthusiasm, "There is no need, just keep the hard-earned money for yourself," he added. "And your trick really worked effectively. You scammed her and protected me. If she ever figures it out, she''ll have to me herself," Abraham remarked. Hearing that, Elianna smiled but remained silent. If she hadn''t noticed Kenley''s attempt to follow her, she wouldn''t havee up with this n and reached such a situation. Actually, she also knew that Kenley couldn''t have gathered the money herself; she must have obtained it from Asher. Recalling how Asher had forced her to give the money yesterday, Elianna found it incredibly amusing. If they discovered that they had ended up chasing a fake painting with so much effort, it must be very interesting.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 90 She Got the Floor Chapter 90 She Got the Floor Chapter 90 She Has the Initiative After receiving the money, Elianna made arrangements to meet Brett. "The funds have been transferred to your ount," Elianna informed him. Brett quickly checked his phone and discovered that an unknown ount had deposited 91 million into his ount. Dissatisfied, Brett questioned, "What about the rest?" Elianna responded cunningly, "For now, this is all I have." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She intentionally kept the amount rtively smaller, knowing that if she had given him arger sum, Brett would demand even more. But if the gap was toorge, Brett, being greedy, would definitely not agree. So, 91 million was just right. The n worked! Brett continued, "No need to rush, you can gradually give me the rest. As long as you stay with Mr. Larsen and keep your true identity a secret, you will sure get more benefits. Right?" It seemed that he would exert control over her in the future. Elianna clearly knew that if they didn''t settle the matter today, she would be definitely forced to comply with his everymand! So, she took a deep breath and put on a smile. "Mr. Patrick, I came here today to let you know that this is all the money you''ll be getting," Elianna said. Brett''s smile froze on his face. "What do you mean?" "It means I won''t give you a single penny more," Elianna responded firmly. After a moment of shock, he sneered, "I believe you''ve forgotten that you''re not the real Ms. Gentry, but¡­" "I think Mr. Patrick has also forgotten," Elianna interrupted him, "that you were the one who helped me escape from Elfold. If Mr. Gibson found the truth, your fate wouldn''t have been any better." "Nonsense! I didn''t help you escape from Elfold!" Brett eximed. "You sure?" Elianna ced a stack of photos on the table. "If it weren''t for our connection, why would I have given you this money and met you so many times in Oakpool?" The photos depicted them together in a car and having dinner at a restaurant. It was clear they were familiar with each other. "You¡­," Brett muttered. He suddenly realized something. He had the money Elianna had given him, and there were photos of their encounters in Oakpool. She had exposed his actions fully! Well, he indeed got into this trouble now. He red at Elianna and said, "You set me up." Elianna took a sip of her coffee calmly. "I just tied us together with a tight ''knot''." As long as neither of them desired the exposure of this incident, they would keep this shared secret, which was more effective than any personal benefit. Brett''s expression changed multiple times. His anger dissolved into fear. After a while, he sneered, ""Well, I''ve underestimated you."" Elianna smiled gently in response. "Thank you for thepliment." Brett felt a surge of frustration at herposure. He said, "But don''t get too arrogant. The truth will surface eventually, and Mr. Gibson will eventually know it." Elianna calmly raised her coffee. "Well then, but before that, Mr. Patrick, please help me to keep it a secret." "Damn it¡­" Brett''s outburst drew the attention of those around them, causing him to quickly lower his voice. He gritted his teeth, "How can I help you?" "I believe a smart man like you will find a way," Elianna replied calmly. Before Brett could refuse, Elianna added softly, "Anyway, if I''m discovered, I won''t make it out alive. It would bring me joy to have someone by my side." "You!" The tables had turned, and now Brett found himself under threat. Elianna took back the initiative. His face turned pale. "Fine! I promise that I will do everything in my power to help you. But if Mr. Gibson finds the truth on his own, I won''t bear any responsibility!" "Or, Mr. Patrick, if you suspect anything, could you give me a call? Then I can be prepared and avoid detection," Elianna suggested, though her tone left no room for argument. At this moment, Brett had no choice but to agree. ... Emerging from the cafe, Elianna felt a surge of lightness, as if the world had brightened. After settling with Brett, she could momentarily set aside her worries about her true identity being exposed. Just as she got into the car, her phone rang. It was Asher. Elianna was somewhat surprised. After that forceful kick, she had expected him to keep his distance for a while. So why was he calling now? Chapter 91 A Familiar Stranger Chapter 91 A Familiar Stranger Chapter 91 A Familiar Stranger Did he find the painting was a forgery? It didn''t make sense. Abraham had mentioned that the bearded man was an expert forger. Unless Asher sought professional help, the n would work. And even if it did get exposed, it shouldn''t have happened so quickly. Could Kenley have had it validated? When Elianna answered the call, she remainedposed. "This is Elianna." "Where are you?" came the harsh questioning from the other end of the line. Elianna held the phone slightly away from her ear. "Why don''t you just tell me what''s going on?" Initially, Asher had called with the intention of giving Elianna a chance to apologize. However, her indifferent attitude once again stirred his anger. He asked angrily, "Sophia is back! Grandpa wants everyone to return to the Larsen mansion! Hurry up!" Elianna had also heard about Sophia. She was truly adored by everyone. From the grandparents to the aunts and uncles in the Larsen family, they all held her in high regard. By the way, she was the only one in the Larsen family who had a rtively closer rtionship with Jefferson. ... As soon as Elianna entered the mansion, she heard a burst of heartyughter. It wasn''t the restrainedughter of perfectdies, but rather a contagious, unrestrainedughter that lifted everyone''s spirits. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. By the time Elianna arrived, the main hall was already filled with people, and at the center sat Sophia, dressed in a stunning red French gown. When Sophia spotted Elianna, she stood up and warmly embraced her. "So, you''re Elianna, Asher''s fianc¨¦e. Finally, we meet!" "I missed your engagement party when you and Asher got engaged. Such a pity!" she said with a regretful expression on her beautiful face. Her bright and spirited eyes made it hard not to feel fondness for her. Elianna was relieved and replied, "Then you cannot miss our wedding banquet." Sophia smiled again, "What a lovelyfort! Asher insisted that the wine would be nothing special. It really made me furious." Everyone was amused by her pretended anger, and Elianna couldn''t help but join in. Sophia tilted her head, her gaze now filled with both seriousness and confusion. "But there''s something about you that feels strangely familiar..." The smile froze on Elianna''s face. As she contemted how to respond, Kenley, who had beenpletely ignored in the corner, finally spoke up. "Sophia, you studied at the prestigious Anglien Royal College of Music, while Elianna attended a girls'' school. How could you possibly know each other?" The mere mention of the music academy sent Elianna into a sudden state of shock. Her gaze dropped, deliberately avoiding Sophia''s probing eyes. "Maybe we met at a previous banquet," she muttered. Sophia simply nodded with a smile, "Ah, that must be it. It seems that we are destined family." Her smile appeared warm and affectionate, but a hidden scrutiny buried deep within her gaze. Sensing the tension, Elianna was about to offer an exnation. Suddenly, Sophia''s attention abruptly shifted. She eximed, "Jeff!" With a forceful tug, Elianna found herself spun around, now face to face with Jefferson, who had just entered the room. Chapter 92 The Busy Banquet Chapter 92 The Busy Banquet Chapter 92 The Busy Banquet As Sophia approached, Jefferson effortlessly evaded her, leaving her empty-handed. Her excitement waned, so she eximed, "Jeff! Why do you always act like this?" Jefferson, seemingly unaffected, responded with nonchnce, "What have I done?" "Why aren''t you offering me a warm wee?" she pressed. "It''s just too hot for me," he shrugged. With that, he took a confident step forward, his long legs carrying him inside. Sophia, left standing in ce, was about to say something. Then Darren, who was following closely behind, enveloped her shoulder in a warm embrace. "Come on, Sophia, consider yourself weed," whispered Darren. "Not you!" she snapped. At the same time, Elianna''s mind went nk for a few seconds as she watched Jefferson steadily approaching. He called out her name in front of everyone! Elianna was scared to death! She shot him a meaningful nce, silently pleading with Jefferson. However, he seemed unfazed, causing her pulse to quicken further. Then, finally, he inquired in his typical nonchnt manner, "Excuse me?" Elianna realized, with a dyed sense of embarrassment, that she was obstructing the aisle. Hastily bowing her head, she swiftly stepped back, uttering, "Sorry about that." With Jefferson''s entrance, the previously rxed atmosphere vanished instantly. People who were leisurely sipping their coffee and engrossed in their phones seemed to have silently agreed not to raise their heads. As a result, the coffee was swiftly consumed, and the pot soon stood empty. In the midst of the room, only the voices of Sophia and Jefferson echoed, but it seemed that for every seven or eight sentences she uttered, Jefferson would merely respond with a grunt. Thankfully, Darren took it upon himself to steer the conversation and prevent any further awkwardness. However, Jefferson abruptly rose from his seat and broke the peculiar atmosphere. Everyone in the room paused, fearing his disapproval of someone present. And all Jefferson did was stretch his neck and make his way towards the door. Only Sophia dared to inquire, "Jeff, where are you going?" Jefferson didn''t bother to turn his head as he replied, "To fetch a knife and kill someone." "Again," Sophiamented, dissatisfied with his poor joking. But Elianna couldn''t shake the feeling that he wasn''t joking at all. After Jefferson''s departure, the hall regained its liveliness. When Joyce went to pour some coffee, she discovered an empty pot. She set her coffee cup down. "Elianna," she called out, "Go brew some more coffee." It was a task usually given to a servant, but Joyce intentionally assigned it to Elianna as well. Even if it was just refilling the coffee, both the coffee leaves and cups needed to be reced. Elianna cautiously arranged the coffee cups back onto the tray and went to the coffee room. ... "Bang!" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jefferson burst through the door of the southern courtyard, shouting recklessly, "Is anyone here?" "If no one shows themselves, I can do whatever I please." he continued. With a flick of his lighter, he snapped off a branch from the tree in the courtyard. Then he casually tossed it into the flower bed, destroying several meticulously nted flowers. re rushed outside upon seeing the garden aze, urgently calling for help. But her voice abruptly stopped as a folded knife pressed against her forehead, the sharp tip already grazing her skin. Smirking, Jefferson loomed above her, asking, "Where is Neil?" Her eyes darted but she remained silent, refusing to give away the answer. Jefferson disapproved, so he forced the icy knife tip into her mouth. re didn''t dare to struggle, fearing that he might identally sever her tongue. Just then, a voice called out, "I''m here." The wheelchair turned, and Neil emerged. Jefferson sneered as he withdrew the knife. With a disdainful swipe across re''s shoulder, he made his way towards Neil. He spread a smile as he looked down at Neil. "Neil, long time no see." Then he gripped the knife tightly and plunged it downward. Chapter 93 A Terrible Greeting Chapter 93 A Terrible Greeting Chapter 93 A Terrible Greeting "Ah!" A cry escaped re''s lips. She stumbled, her eyes fixated on the knife lodged in Neil''s leg and therge stters of blood, almost fainting. Trembling, she stuttered, "You... you''re crazy!" Jefferson admired the fading color on Neil''s face and then lifted his chin. "Consider it payback." Realizing he was referencing the previous assassination attempt, re lost her courage to say something. At the same time, Neil subtly shook his head, asking her to stay silent. "Oh, by the way," Jefferson took a few strides forward, then turned back. "That girl you recently sent, she''s quite fascinating, with a strong spirit." Neil remained calm. He let out a sigh, as if he were dealing with a mischievous little brother. "Jeff, you''ve misunderstood me." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But Jefferson persisted, "But no matter how strong she may be, her days are numbered." Neil fell into silence, simply watching him. "But I suppose you don''t care. After all, you have so many henchmen. If a few perish, it''s no big deal, right?" "Jeff, enough with the mischief." Jefferson paused for a moment, then erupted into boisterousughter, as if he had just heard a highly amusing joke. Eventually, he pretended to wipe away tears of amusement. "Well then, I''ll eagerly await our noble-hearted Neil to attain enlightenment ande to my rescue." His arrogantughter faded along with his figure. What remained was a charred garden. ... Elianna stood by the pool and delicately rinsed the coffee pot. Sparkling water droplets adorned her fair hand, cascading down her fingertips. Suddenly, an unexpected embrace came from behind, causing her to gasp in surprise. As the teapot slipped from her grasp, on the verge of shattering, a strong and steady hand swiftly caught it, saving it from destruction. Apanying the rescue was the alluring and maicughter of a man. "You always find a way to be clumsy, don''t you?" Elianna''s head turned swiftly upon hearing that familiar voice. Jefferson, with an air of possessiveness, stood behind her, trapping her against the poolside. She nced around, confirming that they were alone, and then asked anxiously, "What are you doing here?" Jefferson casually set the teapot aside and replied, "Just washing my hands." It was only then that Elianna noticed the bloodstains on his hands. She could even catch a faint whiff of blood in the air. Recalling Jefferson''s earlier words, she became tangled on her tongue. "This... You... You just..." Jefferson encircled her to fetch water for handwashing. He cast a sidelong nce at her. "Are you scared?" Scared? She was scared to death! Any ordinary person would be frightened to see him covered in blood right after escaping from a scene of violence. But Elianna dared not voice her thoughts. She could only muster a forced smile and reply, "How could I be scared of you?" Jefferson finished washing his hands, and his damp hand abruptly twisted her face. "You have such a sweet mouth," he remarked, his eyes darkening. Elianna understood the implications of his actions. Sensing the tension, she attempted to break free, suggesting that she needed to go brew some coffee. However, Jefferson, leaning against the pool''s edge, insisted on staying a while longer. Elianna felt suffocated by the situation, torn between the fear of being caught and the fear of provoking his violent tendencies. She remained frozen, allowing Jefferson to toy with her lips. Chapter 94 Her Hidden Story Chapter 94 Her Hidden Story Chapter 94 Her Hidden Story Jefferson pressed her down, passionately kissing her, but it wasn''t enough for him. His hand wandered up her waist, leaving moist imprints on her clothes. Elianna made a muffled sound, struggling against his advances. The intensity of their kiss was already overwhelming, and now he wanted to take it further. Unable to push him away, she resorted to biting him hard. Finally, he released her, and his dark eyes resembled swirling whirlpools. "Have I spoiled you so much that you dare to bite me?" he asked. Trembling, Elianna pleaded, "I really should go make some coffee. It''s been quite a while, and people might start getting suspicious if I stay away for too long." Nonchntly, Jefferson replied, "So what?" His words took Elianna''s breath away. He could speak so casually, but if they were discovered, she definitely would be in serious trouble! However, she dared not express her anger in that moment. Apart from his bloodstains on Jefferson, there was something off about him. He appeared calm on the outside, but inside, there was a wild beast, restlessly lurking, driven by an aggressive force. Elianna couldn''t risk provoking him any further, so she softly spoke, "If someone finds out, I won''t be able to remain in the Larsen family." She looked up at him with pleading eyes. "I don''t mind risking my life, but I want to stay by Mr. Larsen''s side a little longer." "Jeff, would you be willing to let me die?" she continued. Jefferson gazed at the woman in his arms, her pleas for survival tugging at his heartstrings. She responded insincerely, uttering sweet words one after another. Her lips seemed naturally adept at coaxing men. Despite seeing through her facade, he couldn''t help but be caught. At least, he hadn''t yed enough yet and didn''t want her to die so soon. Elianna noticed that Jefferson''s expression softened slightly, so she moved closer and said, "Next time, I''ll serve Mr. Larsen well, okay?" Jefferson snorted, "Don''t make empty promises to me." "I won''t dare," she replied. But Jefferson still chose to firmly grasp the back of her head and kiss her. "Let me get some interest first," he said. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "Ah... please don''t..." After that, Elianna''s legs felt weak as she walked away, and her ears turned red. Joyce, who had been waiting for a long time, was particrly displeased. "Why did it take so long?" Elianna squatted down and arranged the coffee, then stood up with the coffee tray. "Sorry, I was dyed while searching for coffee beans just now." Joyce was unsatisfied and tended to scold her some more. Meanwhile, Sophia picked up one of the cups, took a sip, and smiled. "Elianna, you make excellent coffee. It''s even better than what Berta brews." Elianna realized that Sophia was helping her out and smiled back. Sophia winked at her and approached Joyce, effortlessly coaxing a smile out of her with just a few words. Elianna observed this with a cold detachment, recognizing the effort Sophia put into being likable. ... When Sophia returned, the somber atmosphere in the mansion lightened slightly. Even Brice, during dinner, disyed a few more smiles. "Sophia, please don''t leave again. I heard about your near kidnapping incident abroad. That''s too horrible!" Brice expressed his concern. "Oh, so Grandpa knows about it too. You stay at home but still manage to know everything! I must say, I''m impressed!" Sophia replied yfully. Brice couldn''t help but smile and said, "Sophia, please don''t tease me. Just tell me the truth." Sophia chuckled, "I know Grandpa cares about me, but I have John protecting me. There won''t be any danger, I promise." However, Brice disagreed, concern etched on his face, "John is just a bodyguard, and he''s only one person. It''s not secure enough." "In that case, I''ll find a few more for youter," he continued. "Then I''ll use soup instead of wine. Thank you again, my dear Grandpa," Sophia boldly dered, drinking the soup and eliciting another heartyugh. from Brice. She wiped her mouth and sighed regretfully, "If Professor Stone were still here, I wouldn''t have had to go so far to study." The sound of a spoon ttering against a bowl interrupted the conversation. Elianna''s face turned pale. Chapter 95 The Hidden Truth Chapter 95 The Hidden Truth Chapter 95 The Hidden Truth Fortunately, the soft voice went unnoticed by the others, who were all eager to learn about Professor Stone''s story. "Due to unforeseen circumstances, Professor Stone tragically killed himself by jumping off a building. His family also perished in a devastating gas explosion." Sophia exined with a hint of sorrow. "It''s heartbreaking to think that his son and daughter, both exceptionally talented individuals, met such a tragic end." "Why did he kill himself?" Brice pondered. Sophia hesitated briefly but Joyce interjected, providing a preemptive response. "It was revealed that he had engaged in inappropriate rtionships with his female students. And perhaps he couldn''t bear to face the public any longer." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Although she didn''t divulge all the details, everyone got her meaning. Her tone carried a hint of disdain as she added, "Sophia had actually nned to visit him during that time. Who could have anticipated such bad news?" "Goodness, he was a well-known professor and musician. How could he have fallen so far?" someone eximed. Joyce nodded in agreement and then turned to Sophia. "It''s a good thing you didn''t go there," she said. Sophia didn''t seem too grateful for her mother''s concern. She wanted to say something, but the topic had already changed. Throughout the entire conversation, Elianna sat there, silently listening to them gossip about her and her family. Under the table, her fingers twisted together, causing her joints to ache. In this way, she kept a calm facade. She clearly realized that as long as she didn''t clear her father''s name, people would always associate him with unfounded usations, instead of recognizing his past musical achievements. And even their family''s tragic demise would be a topic of casual conversation, with people saying they got what they deserved! ... After dinner, everyone said their goodbyes and left. Except for Jefferson, he had already left. Sophia ran out and handed Elianna a gift box. "This is your engagement gift," she said with a yful wink. Elianna was upset but forced a smile. "Thank you, Ms. Gibson," she said, her voice strained. "Please, call me Sophie when you''re around Asher. And in a few days, I''ll need you toe shopping with me." Sophie replied. She tugged at her own dress with disdain. "I''ve gotten so used to being carefree overseas. But before I meet my friends, I need to buy some new clothes. So,e on, I need your help!" Under the moonlight, Sophia''s every expression, from frowns to smiles, was vividly visible. Even in a simple red dress, she radiated the aura of a goddess. "It''s getting chilly at night, miss," a man said, draping a jacket over Sophia''s shoulders. Elianna stole a nce at him before retreating into the shadows of the porch. The man had a stern face and a determined profile, his muscr build looming in the darkness. With a smile, Sophia introduced the man. "This is my bodyguard, John. Grandpa asked him to protect me overseas." "Yes, your safety is of utmost importance," Elianna added. Suddenly, Asher impatiently called out, "Elianna! Hurry up!" Elianna apologized to Sophia with a smile. "I''m sorry, I have to leave now." Sophia shook her head and remarked, "That Asher, always so impatient." "Miss, it''s quite windy outside. Shall we go inside?" John suggested. Sophia nced at him and positioned herself in front of the steps, raising her hand. John extended his arm for her to hold onto. Her perfectly manicured nails dug into his arm, and a gentle smile graced her face as she said, "Thanks for your ''good'' suggestions." John, seemingly unaffected, steadily supported her until she ascended the steps, then withdrew his arm. As they brushed past each other, Sophia''s lips moved, and she spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Upon hearing her words, his expressionless face disyed a subtle fluctuation. Chapter 96 The Hidden Story Chapter 96 The Hidden Story Chapter 96 The Hidden Story Midnight at Twelve Sophia heard a noise by the window. A figure with muscr arms somersaulted inside, leaning on the window ledge. Ignoring the intruder, Sophia focused on painting her toenails. "You''rete," she remarked. "The security is tight," the man''s voice remained calm. "Kneel!" Sophia ordered. Her pleasant demeanor was reced by a humiliatingmand. Without hesitation, John dropped to his knees. Sophia stepped on his chest and demanded, "Be careful." Silently, John took the bottle of nail polish, disying his skillful technique. It was clear that he had done such tasks before. Sophia reclined on the bed, paying no attention to the fact that her skirt had ridden up. She stared at the ceiling lights and asked, "Don''t you find Elianna familiar?" "I didn''t notice," John replied concisely. Sophia was displeased and kicked his chest with her empty foot. However, his chest remained firm. It only hurt Sophia herself. Frustrated, she flipped over and pped him hard. "So what were you paying attention to?" she demanded. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You," John replied, meeting her angry gaze as he stared at her red palm. He remained on his knees, unmoving. There was a moment of silence, broken by Sophia''s suddenughter. Her foot slid down and stomped down fiercely. John winced, a mixture of pain and an unexpected thrill coursing through him. His eyes burned with intensity as he gazed up at Sophia. Sophia sneered, "Does this excite you?" John didn''t answer; he simply continued to stare at her, his obsession unyielding. She waved her hand dismissively. "I was tired, but you may attend to my foot." John''s throat tightened as he swallowed hard, responding with a grateful, "Thank you, Miss." As he gently held her delicate ankle and began to attend to it, Sophia almost lost her bnce, nearly falling off the bed. "Be more careful!" she snapped. "I apologize, Miss," John muttered, feeling the intensity of her re. While he cleaned her red and swollen foot, Sophia looked down at him condescendingly. "Go and investigate. I think that I''ve encountered Elianna abroad." "Yes, Miss," John acknowledged. ... Late at night Elianna found herself unable to sleep. The moonlight cast a pale glow upon her face, entuating her delicate features. How could she ever find justice for her father and reim the life she once knew? Perhaps she should seek Neil''s counsel once more next time. She had every right to uncover the hidden truth in that year. How could she seek justice for her father and return to her previous life? Next time she goes to the other courtyard, she should ask her brother again. She had the right to know what really happened back then. Elianna didn''t know when she fell asleep. She was awakened by a loud knocking on the door. "Elianna! It''s sote! Do you expect me to make breakfast for you?" Asher''s voice echoed through the door, filled with annoyance. Upon hearing Asher''s voice, Elianna remembered that he had suddenlye backst night and slept in the master bedroom. And now what he was doing? Ignoring his shouts outside, Elianna leisurely washed up and applied her makeup before finally emerging from her room. In the downstairs living room, Asher had a stern expression. Elianna anticipated another scolding, but to her surprise, he restrained his anger and said, "Hurry up!" "Where are we going?" Elianna asked. "Come with me to Eclipse!" Asher replied. Go to help Jefferson? Elianna was confused. Asher had graduated from business school, so he could be of some use. But why would he ask her to help? Or was it Jefferson who had requested her presence? The more she thought about it, the stranger it felt. "Who asked me to go?" But Asher just pulled her along. "Let''s go. We''ll talk on the way." Chapter 97 Face a Dilemma Chapter 97 Face a Dilemma Chapter 97 Face a Dilemma After a moment. Elianna looked towards the front passenger seat and asked, "So you''re saying that you want me to distract Jefferson so that you can steal the documents?" "What do you mean by stealing? I am Mr. Asher of the Larsen family. How could I do such sneaky things?" After he finished shouting, he continued, "Grandpa is just worried about whether the cooperation partner chosen by Jeff is suitable. He''s just concerned about Jeff." He rarely had the opportunity to show his ability in front of Grandpa, so he wanted toplete the task given to him by Grandpa perfectly. The problem was that all the winning bids at the first round were kept in Jefferson''s cab. So he came up with a n to have someone distract Jefferson while he took the opportunity to take a look. That was why he thought of Elianna. Upon hearing his n, Elianna felt it was absurd, especially when she saw his smug expression as if he had everything under control. "So, you think Jefferson will obediently follow me?" "Of course not, you can say you have something to tell him..." As he said this, Asher himself felt it was ridiculous, "Or, um, you can spill water on him or something." Elianna couldn''t help butugh at his suggestion, "Asher, are you sure you graduated from Business School?" Her eyes were filled with sarcasm, which infuriated Asher. "You make me worry about everything. Can''t you think for yourself? One usually marries a capable partner, but what use are you to me?" Elianna couldn''t be bothered to deal with him and turned to look outside the car. However... Although Jefferson would not fall for such childish tricks from Asher, if he found out that she had assisted Asher... Thinking of this, Elianna reached for her phone. She needed to inform Jefferson first. At least she wanted to make it clear that she was forced to do it. As for betraying Asher, she didn''t really feel guilty about it. Firstly, what he was doing was sneaky. Secondly, she didn''t believe that Brice asked him to do this out of concern for her. It all came down to thend in Medfolk. Elianna searched through all her pockets and realized that she had forgotten her phone. Asher pulled her out just now and her phone should still be in the room. There was no other way. She could only find another opportunity to talk to Jefferson. - "Jeff." When Asher entered, he saw Jefferson on the phone and quickly gestured for Elianna to keep quiet. After hanging up the phone, Jefferson turned around and saw Elianna behind Asher. A smile formed at the corners of his eyes. "Oh, Anna is here too." Seeing that Jefferson was in a good mood, Asher secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, I want her to help me print something." He had been worried that Jefferson would be unhappy about him bringing Elianna along, but it seemed that Jefferson was still friendly towards him. While Asher was feeling pleased with himself, Elianna and Jefferson exchanged a brief nce. Jefferson''s gaze moved downward along her face, saying more than words could. Unable to bear it any longer, Elianna turned her head away. She was wearing a light pink dress today, a very faint shade of pink that blended into the fabric and adorned her cheeks. Elianna''s presence didn''t bring any liveliness to the room. The next two hours were filled with stifling silence. Asher had things on his mind, so when Elianna handed him another stack of printed documents, he couldn''t help but shoot her a meaningful nce, signaling her to take action. Seeing Elianna''s indifference, he red at her and forced a smile, "Jeff must be thirsty. Elianna, can you pour him a ss of water?" Elianna was speechless. She was about to refuse when she heard Jefferson''s voice from behind. "Well then, Anna, please." Upon hearing this, Asher used his eyes to urge her to seize the opportunity. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. As she turned around, she caught a mischievous look in Jefferson''s eyes as he reclined in the armchair. Chapter 98 Help Your Fiancé Screw Me over Chapter 98 Help Your Fianc¨¦ Screw Me over Chapter 98 Help Your Fianc¨¦ Screw Me over Who would have thought that in her lifetime, she would experience being a double agent? Under the gaze of two men, Elianna''s steps were stiff. As she walked to the water dispenser and bent down, she could clearly feel a warm gaze upon her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The sound of flowing water stopped and Elianna walked over to Jefferson with a ss of water in her hand. "Mr. Larsen, here''s some water." Jeffersonzily leaned against the recliner, showing no intention of getting up. Elianna had no choice but to bend down and offer the water. Asher''s view was blocked by Elianna, which left him restless. All he could think was, spilling the water. Elianna had no intention of helping him at all. With one hand holding the cup and the other supporting the base, she carefully avoided spilling any water. She was practically leaning over Jefferson when he finally reached out his hand. But just as he was about to touch the cup, his hand suddenly changed direction. "Ah!" Elianna was startled, causing the cup to tilt and the water to ssh all over Jefferson. Staring at the water spreading across Jefferson''s chest, Elianna was momentarily stunned. But she couldn''t be med. If it weren''t for Jefferson''s sudden movement, she wouldn''t have been startled and dropped the cup. Behind them, Asher was almost jumping with joy at the scene. He hurriedly rushed over, pretending to be angry, and scolded Elianna. "Elianna, why are you so clumsy? Look, you''ve soaked Jeff''s clothes. Go to the bathroom and help him dry them." His words came out like rehearsed lines, pouring out all at once. Jefferson stood up from the recliner, his dark eyes filled with amusement. Just when Elianna thought he would refuse, he slowly curled his lips and said, "Sure, then I''ll trouble Anna." Upon hearing this, Asher became ecstatic and didn''t even notice the unusual atmosphere between the two. With no other choice, Elianna could only apany Jefferson to the bathroom. The bathroom was in the house. It had more functions than just washing up, possibly because it was at night. The lighting inside was dim and the wall paintings had an ambiguous color. Their shadows appeared in the mirror. "Click." The door closed behind them. Elianna panicked and turned around, suppressing her voice, "Why did you close the door?" "What do you think?" Elianna felt her breathing bing difficult and she took a step back. "Listen to me, Asher deliberately sent me here. He wants to see what''s inside the cab... um!" Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her by kissing her. Elianna made a "um um" sound. She thought that why he was still behaving so indecently in such a situation. She tried to turn her face, "After he sees this, he will tell Brice. You... Ouch." Jefferson bit down on her neck and grazed it with his teeth. She struggled and pushed him away to avoid leaving any marks. "Stop fooling around!" Jeffersonughed and his breath blew against her sensitive neck. "So, you came today to help your fianc¨¦ screw me over?" "No, I didn''t." Elianna was afraid he would get angry, so she quickly exined. Looking up, she was filled with sincerity. "Moreover, if I really wanted to help him, I wouldn''t have told you, right?" "That''s hard to say." He tapped her forehead with his finger. "Some women are greedy and want to have a foot in both camps." "It''s definitely not me. I only have Mr. Larsen in my heart." "Then prove it." Elianna felt uneasy, but she couldn''t refuse outright. She could only gently remind him. "Asher is still outside." "Don''t worry and he''s busy with something right now." He rubbed her small earlobe. "He used you as bait, and if I don''t take advantage, wouldn''t I be at a loss?" When Elianna pushed him away, she felt the dampness on his chest. Changing the subject, she said, "Let me dry your clothes first. It must be ufortable to wear them like this." "That sounds good." He smoothly took off his ck T-shirt and his muscr body stood out in the dimly lit bathroom. Chapter 99 Her Tender Skin Cant Be Sunburned Chapter 99 Her Tender Skin Can''t Be Sunburned Chapter 99 Her Tender Skin Can''t Be Sunburned Clutching the clothes that still held body warmth, Elianna looked at the shirtless man and felt that things were getting increasingly strange. Afraid of something unexpected happening, she didn''t dare to meet Jefferson''s gaze and lowered her head to the clothes dryer to dry the clothes. The "boom" sound of the blowing wind conveniently covered her. There was a metaphysical saying that humans have a third eye that can perceive maic fields that were invisible to the naked eye. Just like at this moment, even though she didn''t turn around, she could still sense someone approaching from behind. He pressed against her back and slowly wrapped around her. She made a symbolic struggle. "Stop messing around. I''m drying your clothes." She crossed her arms in front of her waist and the thinughter urately reached her ears amid the buzzing sound. "You do your thing and I''ll do mine." "..." At the same time, outside the restroom. Asher trembled as he opened the cab door. He had previously peeked at the password, and perhaps due to nervousness, he pressed the wrong buttons several times before finally inputting it correctly. As he opened the door, he nced towards the restroom. The soundproofing of the restroom in Eclipse was excellent, and he couldn''t hear any voices, only the sound of the clothes dryer, which served as an indicator of whether someone was inside or not. His palms were sweaty when he reached for the documents. Afraid of dirtying the tender documents and being discovered by Jefferson, he rubbed his pants several times before daring to touch them. However, there was only one set of tender documents inside. Asher couldn''t believe it. They had only gone through one round of selection, so how could there be only one set of documents? Usually, even small projects require two or three rounds of bidding, withprehensive evaluations. For arge project like Medfolk, worth several hundred billion, Jefferson actually settled on one round. This was really unexpected. After a moment of surprise, Asher felt an inexplicable excitement. Grandpa definitely didn''t know that Jefferson had already selected a partner. This was exclusive information. Excitement dispelled his fear, and without hesitation, he unfolded the remaining document. But when he saw the name, he froze. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. This was a document that he had never touched before, from... "Click-" The restroom door suddenly turned and the sound of it opening scared him half to death. He hurriedly restored everything to its original state. When he saw Jeffersone out, Asher''s face stiffened and didn''t look like himself. "Jeff, you, you''re out." He wanted to smack himself after saying such an obvious thing. Trying to make up for it, he said, "Uh, I mean, your shirt is dry." Elianna followed behind Jefferson and came out. Seeing Asher''s panicked face, she silently rolled her eyes. Anyone could tell that Asher had done something wrong just now. But Jefferson acted as if he couldn''t see it at all and nced at Elianna. Her ck hair was gathered on her right shoulder, conveniently covering the side of her neck. His thin lips curved into an ambiguous smile. "Yes, it''s dry." Thest two words were bitten, with the tone of his voice unclear. It didn''t sound like he was saying the clothes were dry. It sounded like... Elianna instinctively looked at Asher''s face, afraid that he would notice something. But she was overthinking it. Asher, who had just finished doing something guilty, was shocked and scared. Not to mention these minor details, he probably wouldn''t even pay attention if she started breakdancing right in front of him. Still in a guilty mood, Asher mechanically repeated, "It''s dry. Good. It''s dry." Elianna couldn''t stand it, especially with Jefferson''s provocative smile. She wished she could silence Asher. Changing the subject, she said, "The documents are almost printed. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." "Go back, uh, go back." Upon hearing "go back," Asher finally regained some consciousness. He nced at Jefferson. "Well, Jeff, I drove Elianna here today. She didn''t drive, can I give her a ride back?" Giving her a ride was just an excuse. He just wanted to inform Brice as soon as possible. Anxiously, he looked at Jefferson, afraid that he wouldn''t agree. Jefferson smiled yfully, "Sure, go ahead then. The sun is so strong at noon and Anna''s skin is so delicate. It wouldn''t be good if she gets sunburned." Chapter 100 What Did You Do with Jeff? Chapter 100 What Did You Do with Jeff? Chapter 100 What Did You Do with Jeff? Elianna''s pupils contracted as she looked at Jefferson with a gaze that seemed to be looking at a lunatic. His words were too provocative and even Asher felt something weird. He nced at Elianna, then at Jefferson, with his eyes filled with suspicion. Elianna saw it and knew that he was bing suspicious. But there was no way to exin this situation. Exining would only make things worse. Elianna could only maintain herposure and said, "Thank you, Mr. Larsen. We will take our leave." After speaking, she naturally held onto Asher''s arm. Asher also realized that they must leave now, so he left with Elianna. But just as they stepped out of Eclipse, he let go of Elianna''s hand. "What the hell were you doing with Jeff in the restroom just now?" Elianna''s eyes flickered slightly as she retorted, "You arranged it yourself, why ask me?" Asher choked for a moment and said, "I arranged for you to distract Jeff. Who knew what dirty things you did with him in there!" "Don''t tell me you didn''t! If you didn''t do anything, how could Jeff say those things." "Oh?" Elianna''s expression was calm and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. "Are you implying that I risked my neck to seduce Jefferson, instead of simply being your aplice?" This... Asher was speechless. Indeed, it sounded absurd. Jefferson was notorious for being indifferent to anyone. Trying to seduce him was like walking a tightrope on a cliff. Asher''s anger subsided a bit and he furrowed his brows. "You really didn''t do anything?" "I sshed water on him and dyed him for you. I''m already exhausted and don''t want to exin any more. If you believe it, then so be it." Elianna didn''t give Asher a chance to question further and turned around decisively to leave. At that moment with her back turned, Elianna silently let out a sigh of relief. "Wait." Surprisingly, Asher caught up with her. There seemed to be a tinge of guilt in his expression. "It''s not convenient to hail a taxi here. Let me drive you back." He was right. There were indeed fewer people during the day. Elianna didn''t refuse and got into the car with him. Instead of immediately driving, Asher called Brice. "Hello, Brice, are you taking a nap? Can we talk?" The car was quiet and Elianna could hear Brice''s unique tone through the speaker. An aged voice was mixed with an imposing presence, calmly pressing on people. "Speak." "Uh, OK." Asher answered repeatedly and carefully continued, "The thing is that I saw the tender document left by Jeff." After waiting for two seconds without him continuing, Brice''s tone grew heavy. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Do you want me to ask you a question and you answer it?" "Huh? Uh, no need, no need." This mocking remark immediately shattered Asher''s attempt to create suspense. Elianna, sitting in the front passenger seat, silently shook her head. Asher dared not dy any longer and quickly exined what he knew. "OK, while Jeff was away, I opened the cab where he kept the tender document, and guess what? There was only one set of documents inside." "Just one?" Brice''s hand touching the Buddhist beads stopped. It seemed that Jefferson wanted to make a quick decision. Brice had intended to handle this matter slowly, but now everything was disrupted by Jefferson. Brice''s breathing became heavier. This lunatic! When had any bidding process been settled with just one round? How could he make a decision so easily? He thought. He couldn''t let him act recklessly. Thend in Medfolk must be given to the Larsen family. He thought that no matter which one he chose, as long as it was in Oakpool, no one would dare to get it without his approval. Brice spoke again, "Whom did he choose?" "The Gibson family in Elfold." Chapter 101 Jefferson Cooperates with the Gibson Family Chapter 101 JeffersonCooperates with the Gibson Family Chapter 101 Jefferson Cooperates with the Gibson Family Suddenly, everyone in the car fell silent. Brice was too astonished to say anything, while Elianna was so shaken that she couldn''t find her voice. The Gibson family... Jefferson was nning to coborate with the Gibson family. For such arge scale cooperation, it was inevitable that those in power would need to negotiate. Did this mean he wasing to Oakpool? Elianna struggled to suppress her panic and held her breath as she anxiously awaited Mr. Brice''s response. As Brice gradually calmed himself down, he muttered a curse, "That rascal." Ever since Mr. Brice cursed Jefferson, Asher had been feeling nervous and frightened. He had been hesitating for a long while before he cautiously spoke up. "Grandpa, what should I do next?" "You? What you''ve done is pretty much all you can do." "Why?" Asher was puzzled. Mr. Brice sneered, "Do you really think you can deceive Jefferson?" "But Jeff didn''t say anything." "Of course he wouldn''t say anything! Because that rascal clearly thinks he has got the support of the Gibson family!" Asher dared not say anything more. Hearing this, Elianna also understood what was going on. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. If he did, would he discover her real identity? These thoughts raced through her mind, and she hadn''t paid any attention to where Asher was driving. She didn''t realize they weren''t heading home until the car came to an abrupt stop. They had arrived at a fancy exotic restaurant instead. Elianna was in a bad mood and asked impatiently, "Why did you bring me here?" Though Asher would be irritated by her sharp words, he held back his anger. "You helped me today, so I thought I''d treat you to dinner." Moreover, he also wanted to express his remorse for suspecting Elianna. Grandpa had just told him that he couldn''t hide his every move from Jeff. Therefore, Jeff must say those words to make fun of him. Thinking about how Elianna had put herself at risk to help him, he felt a sense of guilt deep within him for suspecting her of having an affair with Jeff. He never had such kind of feeling before, which prompted him to make this decision. However, Elianna was not excited about the dinner reward. She was not the real Ms. Gentry, so she had no interest in Asher or his dinner invitation. "I''m tired. I want to go back. You can eat on your own." With these words, Elianna was about to get out of the car. Yet, she just unfastened her seat belt, and her arm was grasped by him. "You can''t just leave!" Asher, frustrated by her rejection, said with an unpleasant face, "Elianna, you are crazy about me, but you are ying hard to get. Is this really necessary?" Elianna was shocked. Who said she was crazy about him? She was amused and asked, "How on earth do I make you get that wrong idea, Asher? Please, do tell me, so I can correct it immediately." Despite her blunt words, yet Asher remained unaffected and even put on a sardonic expression on his face. "Elianna, can''t you be a bit more mature? You know well what you''ve done. Do I have to spell it out for you?" "Yes, please go ahead." Chapter 102 Caught by Asher Chapter 102 Caught by Asher Chapter 102 Caught by Asher "Let''s not bring about things in the past. Just a few days ago, when I needed some cash, you just handed over the money that our parents had given you without a second thought, didn''t you?" Asher crossed his arms and shot her a sidelong nce. Elianna''s smile faded. She had given him that money because, however much she gave him, it always ended up back in her hands. So it didn''t bother her. But she couldn''t say that. She just silently watched as Asher''s expression grew increasingly smug. He went on, "And today, you knew how risky it was, yet you still poured water on Jeff. Didn''t you do that for me?" Once again, Elianna fell silent. She couldn''t hold onto the ss because Jefferson was being a jerk. Yet somehow, she ended up taking the risk for the sake of love. Seeing Elianna growing more and more speechless, Asher let out a mocking snort. "I know you''ve been jealous of Kenley. But I''ve told you before that Kenley is like a family to me, and you have to ept her." He continued as if he was being gracious, "As long as you behave yourself and don''t give Kenley any trouble, I''ll treat you well." Elianna was speechless. She couldn''t understand how Asher could say something so absurd in such a matter-of-fact tone. She didn''t want to argue with him any further and simply said, "All right, we''re done here. I''m leaving." "Wait!" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. As they were arguing, Elianna, who was already feeling annoyed, grew even more furious and said, "Are you finished yet? If you''re not feeling well, go see a doctor. If you need love, go find Kenley. Don''t be a nuisance here!" Her words were sharp, but Asher seemed as though he hadn''t heard them at all and just pointed at the obvious red mark on her neck. "What''s this?" Elianna froze. Gosh, she had actually forgotten about this. In the blink of an eye, Asher''s emotions had shifted from shock to anger. "For heaven''s sake, give me an exnation! I haven''t touched you. How did you get this mark?" Relieved that he hadn''t connected this to Jefferson, Elianna let out a sigh of relief. Asher was enraged and grabbed Elianna''s neck. "How dare you betray me! I''ll strangle you to death!" Facing an enraged adult man, Elianna couldn''t break free, so she stopped struggling altogether. Still choked by him, she stared at him and said brokenly, but her eyes were cold. "Fine... fine, go ahead, strangle me... right here. Let everyone know that Mr. Asher of the Larsen family kills his fianc¨¦e after being cheated on..." "You slut!" Though boiling with rage, Asher regained some rationality after hearing what she said. He couldn''t let this vile woman destroy him. He pushed her away. Elianna could finally breathe, and she coughed for a while. Asher, with his red eyes, stared at her chest as it heaved from coughing. Marks on her delicate neck from his fingers covered the kiss mark left by her secret lover. Asher was outraged. No wonder this bitch didn''t let him touch her; she had hooked up with another guy! Just as Elianna could finally breathe again, she looked into Asher''s eyes which were burning with desire. After having sexual experience, she understood what that look meant and sensed the danger. She immediately reached for the door handle and wanted to get out of the car. But Asher locked the car first and red at Elianna. "How far have you gone with that man? Have you slept with him?" Elianna had sensed that Asher was on the edge of anger and lowered her voice slightly. "Is it even meaningful to discuss this now? You had sex with Kenley on our wedding bed right in front of me. Are you expecting me to remain chaste for you?" "So you''ve slept with that man, haven''t you?" Asher grabbed her shoulders and shook her madly. Under his forceful grip, Elianna''s cor loosened, revealing her pink-colored bra straps. Seeing her unusual bright-colored underwear, Asher was aroused and angry at the same time. He directly tore open her shirt and asked, "How can you dress so provocatively? Who the hell are you trying to seduce?" Chapter 103 Anger of Betrayal Chapter 103 Anger of Betrayal Chapter 103 Anger of Betrayal Elianna felt chilly and paused for two seconds. Then, she swiftly pulled her shirt together. "Asher, you''re going too far." Asher couldn''t listen to what she said and stared at her with red eyes. Because he had seen that finger mark on her skin above the pink-colored bra strap. Consumed by burning anger, he lost his sanity. Just by looking at the red finger mark, one could deduce how passionate they had been in bed. In his mind, he even pictured Elianna and another man entwining in bed. Each scene challenged his dignity as a man. He red at Elianna''s lips as she spoke, with only one thought in his mind. He had to teach this bitch a lesson! He pounced on her and pressed her down regardless of Elianna''s struggles. "You wretch, I won''t let you off today!" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Asher, let go of me!" The limited space in the front row made it easy to get kicked or bumped. After being kicked by herst time, Asher was prepared, so Elianna could only helplessly watch as he tore her clothes apart. She had a look of panic on her face. Although Asher was her fianc¨¦, ever since she had caught him having an affair with Kenley, she had never expected them to be physically intimate. Especially not in this situation. The huge difference in strength between a man and a woman left Elianna increasingly powerless in her struggles. Just as she felt there was no escape today, suddenly someone knocked on the car window from the outside. "Asher, is that you?" Outside the car window, Darren wore a polite smile, though he had an awkward look. He had to knock because Jefferson was watching him just a few steps away. Five minutes ago... Darren had just parked his car and happened to spot Asher''s car not far away. He casually asked, "Isn''t that Asher?" Noticing the car was shaking, Darren teased, "Asher is truly young and full of energy." He nced at Jefferson and joked, "This must be the passion of newlyweds, right, Jeff?" Instead of getting angry, Jefferson put on a smile. "Go and tell him toe over. Let''s share in his joy." Darren''s smile disappeared. Great, it would be such a melodrama today. He knew why Jefferson got in the way. It must be because of Elianna for whom Jefferson spent a lot of money. Jefferson had spent a fortune for her, but she had sex in the car with her fianc¨¦ and even did that in front of Jeff. Wasn''t she looking for trouble? Darren kept knocking on the window, and finally the window was rolled down. The car window was only halfway down. Inside, Asher had an annoyed expression with visible scratches on his face. "Darren? What''s up?" Usually, Darren would''ve taken the hint and left. But he had already noticed Elianna in the front seat who was hurriedly putting back on her clothes with her back turned to him. He had to step in on behalf of Jefferson. With a gentle smile, he said, "Nothing important, we just happened to see your car and thought it''s been a while since we hung out together. We were thinking of inviting you for lunch." Elianna paused as she buttoned her shirt. She had mixed feelings upon hearing Jefferson''s name, who was the one responsible for all of this. She felt a mix of anger and concern that he might misunderstand the situation. After all, she had previously assured him that she wouldn''t allow Asher near her. But this situation wasn''t her choice either! If it weren''t for his reckless actions, she wouldn''t be in this situation now. Hearing that Jefferson was also around, Asher was surprised and asked, "Where is Jeff?" "He''s right over there." Looking in the direction he pointed, Asher spotted Jefferson who was smoking a cigarette with his hand in his pocket. Jefferson even waved when he noticed their gaze. Asher''s frowned, and he nced at Elianna, then back at Jefferson. His expression grew increasingly gloomy. Chapter 104 Mr. Larsen Wants to Try Something New Chapter 104 Mr. Larsen Wants to Try Something New Chapter 104 Mr. Larsen Wants to Try Something New As she got out of the car, Elianna kept her head down and avoided direct eye contact with Jefferson. "Jeff." Asher lowered his voice and sounded deeper in the vast parking lot. Jefferson held the cigarette between his fingers and asked with a smirk, "Asher, weren''t you supposed to send Anna home and head back to Eclipse? Are you beingzy?" After getting busted, Asher who was still young couldn''t remainposed and stammered as he tried to exin. "Yeah, well, Elianna said she was hungry, so she asked me to join her for a meal." Jefferson naturally shifted his gaze to Elianna and asked, "Is that so, Anna?" Elianna didn''t want to say anything else, so she simply nodded. As Jefferson looked at Elianna, Asher also observed Jefferson with growing suspicion in his eyes. The atmosphere between them became increasingly peculiar. So to ease the tension, Darren had to intervene. "The parking lot isn''t an ideal ce for talks. Let''s go upstairs." Thus, these three, each with their own thoughts and intentions, entered the elevator one by one. Jefferson, the calmest among them, was the first to enter the elevator, while Darren followed closely beside him and stood beside him. Elianna and Asher stood ahead of them. When she couldn''t see what was happening behind her but felt the gaze of scrutiny from behind, Elianna felt on edge and kept staring at the ascending floor numbers. She was hoping to reach their destination faster. "Ding." As the elevator doors opened, Elianna hurriedly walked out, almost as if she were running away. When she was led to a private room, she finally regained herposure. It was at this moment that she realized how grave the current crisis was. Now that Asher knew of her betrayal, he wouldn''t ept her as his fianc¨¦e given that he was Mr. Asher of the Larsen family. If he chose to call off the engagement, the Gentry family wouldn''t let her get away with this. If she was no longer the daughter-inw of the Larsen family, she would be of no use to the Gentry family. Then her own family... No, she couldn''t allow Asher to break off the engagement. With these thoughts, she didn''t notice that there was already someone inside the private room. "Anna?" N was surprised upon seeing Elianna. Elianna snapped back to reality and noticed that N appeared equally surprised. She then turned to look at Jefferson. Jefferson didn''t seem surprised at all, as if he had known in advance that N would be here. Seeing the astonished look on their faces, Darren chuckled and exined, "Ms. N had invited us for a meal, and it wouldn''t have been right for Jeff and me to bring other guests. However, since Elianna and Asher are also Ms. N''s sister and brother-inw, we thought it would be a pleasant coincidence to invite them too." This exnation rified why these two groups had unexpectedly encountered each other. After making things clear, Darren gestured for everyone to take their seats. "We''re all family here, so let''s skip the formalities. Please, take a seat." Jefferson naturally sat on the seat of honour, with Darren on his left. N hesitated for a moment before taking the empty seat beside Jefferson. To her right were Elianna and Asher. The waiter handed them menus. N didn''t open hers and gently said, "Today, I''m treating you all. Feel free to order anything you like." She then turned to Jefferson and suggested, "Jefferson, they have excellent cigars here. Would you like to try one?" Jefferson, who had been about to light a cigarette, put down his lighter and leaned back in his chair, saying, "Sure, trying something new sounds good." As she was pouring water, Elianna paused upon hearing hisment, wondering if it held any deeper meaning. After she finished pouring the water, she naturally ced the ss on Asher''s side. Asher, who had been silent all the way, didn''t respond to her nice gesture and simply pushed the ss back. However, he didn''t control his strength, so the ss toppled over and water was spilled all over Elianna. "Gosh!" N noticed this and quickly handed a napkin to Elianna, saying, "Wipe it off." "Thank you." Elianna felt bitter as she was wiping the water on her. She thought that it was not her day today. Fortunately, the ss rolled on the table, and only a small amount of water had been spilled on her. As she was busy drying her clothes, the appetizers arrived. N rolled up her sleeves and elegantly served Jefferson the escargot. She said, "Jeff, you can continue enjoying your smoke; let me handle this." As a woman raised and trained by the Gentry family, N made even the process of extracting snail meat seem elegant.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She selected the appropriate fork from the array of cutlery, pulled the meat from shells, and put the te back in front of Jefferson. Jefferson raised an eyebrow, briefly nced at Elianna who was sitting across from him and looked back at N. "That''s very considerate of you." Chapter 105 Are You Worried I Might Do Something to Nola Chapter 105 Are You Worried I Might Do Something to N Chapter 105 Were You Worried I Might Do Something to N N''s face lit up with delight upon hearing Jefferson''spliment, and her voice even softened. "Thank you, Mr. Larsen, for your kind words." Asher said in a sarcastic tone, "Aren''t women from the Gentry family good at serving people?" Asher didn¡¯t bother to hide the disdain in his eyes. N''s face slightly paled, and she felt a bit embarrassed. "Well, I''m not bad at serving either. I''ll offer this dish to you, Ms. N." Darren smiled and offered the food he had just prepared to N. She said with a grateful smile, "Thank you, Mr. Darren." "We''re of a simr age; there''s no need to address me as Mr. Darren. Just call me by my name." A few casual conversations helped alleviate the tension. However, Asher seemed still angry. He cut the food on his te but did not take a single bite. Elianna knew he was angry because he attempted to belittle the Gentry family to humiliate her, but it didn¡¯t work. The atmosphere grew awkward during the meal, but Darren helped diffuse the tension. Throughout the entire meal, N attended to Jefferson by his side. Jefferson''s attitude towards her had changed, for he no longer showed the disgust as he had donest time. He was giving her some respect. Furthermore, he hadn''t said a single word to Elianna from start to finish. Initially, Elianna felt relieved, but gradually, she began to sense a different emotion creeping in. Was he really interested in someone else? After all, they had been together for a while, and perhaps he was growing tired of her. Moreover, N who was gentle had a soothing voice that could make anyone feel at ease when she spoke. No wonder that Jefferson would choose her. As the final dessert was cleared away, the awkward lunch came to an end. Everyone remained seated, waiting for Jefferson''s order. "You can just leave now." Jefferson said casually. With his words, everyone promptly stood up, except for N, who hesitated for a moment. However, having learned her lesson from the previous encounter, she didn''t rush and also got up. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, Darren cast a sidelong nce at her and slowly added, "You stay with me." N''s eyes lit up and sat back. Jefferson looked up at Elianna, who had paused and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, Anna? Worry that I might do something to N?" Elianna snapped out of it and realized her momentarypse. She lowered her gaze. "Mr. Larsen, you must be joking. Excuse us, Asher and I will go back first." "Alright." Jefferson responded indifferently. As they were about to leave, Elianna couldn''t resist stealing a nce back. The waiter was closing the door, and through the crack, she saw N leaning closer to Jefferson. ... As they were in the elevator, Elianna felt she was reeling. However, she didn''t have much time to think about why she was having these emotions because she needed to calm Asher down before he broke off the engagement. As soon as the elevator doors opened, Asher hurriedly walked out. "Asher, wait." Ignoring herpletely, Asher went straight for the car door. Just as he pulled the door open, it was swiftly closed again. Elianna stopped him from opening it with her back against the car door. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "I know you don''t want to hear me saying anything right now, but I hope you won''t tell anyone about this." Her words instantly triggered Asher''s anger. He pointed at her and cursed. "Elianna! Do you have no shame at all? You have done this dirty deed, and now you expect me to keep it a secret for you?" "It''s not about keeping it a secret for me but preserving your dignity." Elianna retorted, "Do you want this matter to be public?" Asher fell silent and red at her. Of course, he didn''t want others to know about this. Having his fiance cheat on him was the most humiliating thing he could imagine. Elianna continued, "Asher, let''s be frank. Why did you agree to marry me in the first ce? Because you believed that women from the Gentry family are quiet and obedient, even if their husbands cheat, they can turn a blind eye and live their lives as if nothing happens." "Think about it, if it were any other nobledy, how would they react if they found out about your affair with Kenley?" Chapter 106 Is That One Jeff Chapter 106 Is That One Jeff Chapter 106 Is That One Jeff Asher was frowning. Joyce always wanted him to marry Alicia, and if so, she would have killed Kenley. If it wasn''t Alicia, it would also be someone else from a prestigious family. There wouldn''t be any easy options either. That was precisely why he chose the Gentry family and Elianna. He needed to consider his future with Kenley. As she touched a raw nerve, he sneered, "So, you''re suggesting that I should just let you off the hook so easily? Not a chance!" "I''m not asking you to let me off easily. I''m asking you to weigh the pros and cons. If this matter really blows up, it won''t benefit either of us." Asher stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly asked, "Who''s the guy?" Elianna had anticipated this question and calmly replied, "What''s the point of asking this?" "Is it..." Asher gritted his teeth and continued, "Is it him?" "Who are you talking about?" "Don''t y dumb with me!" When he was about to bring up the name, Asher lowered his voice to almost a whisper, "Is it him?" She didn''t give a direct answer and instead asked, "Do you think it''s possible? If it were him, do you think I''d waste time talking to you here?" Asher didn''t believe her and used, "Stop trying to change the subject!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He was like like a headless chicken and couldn''t let his anger and humiliation out. If it were any other man, he would have made two lovers suffer. But if it that person was Jefferson. He had to turn a blind eye and evencked the courage to confront him directly. The more he thought about it, the more helpless he felt. He clenched his fist and pounded it hard against the car. The car rm red, which was quite noisy. His pent-up emotions were about to explode. He grabbed Elianna''s shoulders and shook her violently as if he had gone mad. He asked, "Tell me! Is it true? Have you two been sneaking around behind my back all along?" "Are you mocking me every day? You fucking bitch!" Seeing that he was crazy, Elianna smirked, "Do you ever consider all this when you were fooling around with Kenley?" "That''s not the same!" "How''s it different?" "Asher, all the emotions you''re experiencing, I''ve got them too." Elianna stared at him as if she was looking into his soul. ... Asher stormed into the room, kicked over the shoe cab, and shattered the vase at the entrance before he could regain hisposure. He had actually been fooled by that woman with just a few words. That cunning woman! Kenley was scared by the way Asher acted and asked cautiously. "Asher? Asher, what''s going on?" "That bitch, Elianna! She cheated on me!" Hearing this, Kenley looked surprised and asked, "How did you find out?" "I damn well saw it with my own eyes! I..." But in the middle of his sentence, Asher sensed something was wrong. He turned to Kenley and asked, "Did you say how I found it out? Did you already know about this?" Kenley realized she had slipped up and had a panicked expression. However, she quickly came up with an exnation, "Yes, I saw him send Anna home before. At that time, I thought it was just a coincidence, but then I saw them againter." Worried that Asher might me her, she pretended to be innocent and added, "But they didn''t engage in anything overly intimate in public, so it didn''t seem too inappropriate." "That''s crap! Who the hell would be overly intimate on a busy street!" As Asher yelled at her, Kenley trembled, and her eyes welled up with tears. She said, "I''m sorry, Asher. I should have told you earlier." "It''s not your fault." Asher ground his teeth and added, "It''s on that shameless woman." "Asher, don''t be too angry. Maybe Anna is sick of being too obedient, which is why she''s drawn to guys like Albert..." "What did you say?" Chapter 107 Scared Yet Moody Chapter 107 Scared Yet Moody Chapter 107 Scared Yet Moody Asher''s angry expression froze instantly, and the confusion in his eyes made him look somewhat funny. "Albert? Not Jefferson?" "Jefferson?" Kenley paused for a moment and thenughed. She asked, "Asher, what are you talking about? Jefferson can get every woman he wants. Why would he be interested in Anna?" "Is that so..." After Kenley''s exnation, Asher furrowed his brows and asked again, "So, is Albert her secret lover?" "Yeah, I saw them together twice. They even went shopping together." She showed the photos the private investigator had given her to Asher, but ording to her, she imed to have taken them by chance. While in the photos there were no signs of intimacy between the two, the marks on Elianna''s body were enough for him to imagine the worst. With these photos as evidence, Asher believed her to some extent. As Kenley had pointed out, Jefferson could have any woman he wanted, and given that Elianna was his fianc¨¦e, if anyone found out his affair with Elianna, it would be an explosive scandal. Moreover, if Jefferson was interested in Elianna, he wouldn''t flirt with N. Given what happened today, it was clear that N was offering herself to him, and Jefferson had epted it since he asked her to stay. Asher couldn''t tell how he felt at the moment. He felt a mixture of relief and anger. He was relieved because he didn''t have topete with Jefferson for Elianna. He was angry because Elianna had taken an interest in someone like Albert, which felt like a p in his face. Asher calmed himself down and returned the phone to Kenley. "Don''t show these pictures to anyone else for now." Kenley, who had been secretly pleased, was surprised and asked, "Is it... for the sake of Anna?" "I can''t exin it right now. Just don''t tell anyone." Asher''s head was in a mess, so he was in no mood for exining. But in Kenley''s eyes, it seemed like Asher wanted to protect Elianna. Could it be that Asher had developed feelings for Anna? ... Meanwhile, Elianna was leaning against a pir in the parking lot and looked down to examine her ankle. When Asher had pushed her earlier, she had lost her bnce and twisted her ankle. She forgot to bring her phone with her, so she couldn''t call a taxi. She had to take a rest before going up from the underground parking lot and hailing a taxi. The loud car horn echoed through the parking lot, and the light of high beams shone in her direction. Elianna covered her eyes with her hand and through the gaps in her fingers, she saw Jefferson''s car. Jefferson was thest person she wanted to see right now. She was going to pretend not to see him, but the insistent car horn left her with no other choice. Having experienced the worst of him, Elianna reluctantly limped toward his car. As she walked over, the car horn finally stopped. With resentment in her heart, Elianna didn''t go to the passenger seat but directly opened the rear car door. Just as she sat down, Jefferson in the front seat spoke in a stern tone that allowed no argument. "Sit in the front seat." Elianna remained still and was silently protesting. Jefferson turned his head and his smile made Elianna shiver for no reasons. "Are you noting over? That''s fine. The back seat is spacious, and there are plenty of things we can do..." Before he could finish his sentence, the rear door was opened.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Elianna vented her frustration on the innocent car door and mmed shut the passenger door. Even when she sat in the front seat, she still refused to look at Jefferson. Her gaze was fixed on the window, with her back turned toward him. He pinched her chin and forced her to turn her face toward him. "Are you giving me the silent treatment?" Seeing the unusual stubborn expression on her small face, Jefferson''s interest was aroused. "Well, did you not get satisfied when you and Asher were making out in the car?" Chapter 108 The Talent for Talking Back Chapter 108 The Talent for Talking Back Chapter 108 The Talent for Talking Back Just moments ago, Darren arrived in the nick of time, and Asher hadn''t had a chance to do anything to Elianna yet. If Elianna were at ordinary times, she would surely exin everything. After all, she had promised Jefferson that while she was his lover, she wouldn''t let Asher touch her. But at this moment, Elianna had just gone through a "cheating scandal" and she was utterly exhausted. Facing Jefferson, the main culprit in all of this, she couldn''t help but feel resentful. Not to mention that while she was struggling for survival, Jefferson was enjoying the attentive care of N,pletely disregarding her well-being. With the umted resentment, Elianna couldn''t help but retort. "So, did Mr. Larsen force me into the car because N didn''t serve you well enough and you are unsatisfied?" There was a moment of surprise on Jefferson''s face, which quickly turned into amusement. "Heh, your talent for talking back is quite impressive, huh?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The pressure of his fingers on her chin suddenly increased, as if he wanted to crush her bones. Elianna winced in pain, but she bit her lip to stifle any sounds. Jefferson, without a hint of mercy, pulled her closer. "What did you promise me?" His gaze lowered, and he saw the marks on her neck from his grip, sneering. "You seem to have been quite wild." "Tell me, what''s the difference of making love with between my little brother and me?" Gritting her teeth, Elianna replied, "There''s no difference." Jefferson licked his lips, a wicked smile on his face. "Alright, no difference, you say? In that case, you shouldn''t mind doing it again." His tone waspletely devoid of humor, and Elianna was instantly sobered. Jefferson''s car had already moved from its parking spot to the driveway, and if they continued this, it would make the headlines in society news tomorrow. Not daring to challenge him further, Elianna softened her tone slightly. "Mr. Larsen, I was just upset earlier. I have nothing to do with Asher..." Before she finished the sentence, Elianna was astonished and suddenly lowered herself. Seeing the small head on hisp, Jefferson chuckled. "Not a bad way to apologize." It was only when Elianna crouched down that she realized something was amiss. But thinking about the people she had just seen, she didn''t dare to stand up. She lowered her voice and said, "It''s N." As soon as she spoke, N appeared in Jefferson''s field of vision. She came out of the elevator, searching for her car keys while heading towards her own car. Below, Elianna, unable to see what was happening, nervously asked, "Did she notice your car?" With her slender waist bent over and her long hair flowing down, Elianna looked even more enchanting. Jefferson nced at N, who was already in her car, and casually lied, his face not showing any signs of embarrassment. "Yes, she did and she is waving to me." "What!" Elianna panicked. "Is sheing over?" Her nervousness caused her breathing to be heavy, and her warm breath sprayed onto Jefferson''s leg, touching his skin through his pants. It felt a bit hot and tingly. Jefferson pushed aside the hair covering her face and said casually, "She''s looking at me." "Looking at you..." Elianna was frightened by his words. "Then quickly tell her to leave!" "Why should I tell her to leave?" Jefferson enjoyed the sensation of his fingers on her hair, running them through the silky strands. Ignoring his actions, Elianna was consumed with the fear that if N approached, she would find out they were together in such a posture. No, she couldn''t allow that misunderstanding to happen. Seeing that she couldn''t hide any more, Elianna said, "Let me sit up first." Trying to get up, Elianna was immediately pushed back by Jefferson''s hand on the back of her neck. "What are you doing? Do you want your sister to see you rising from a man''sp?" "What nonsense!" Elianna''s face, already flushed with embarrassment, turned even redder. "We haven''t done anything!" A low chuckle came from above, and he casually gave her buttocks a pat. "What else haven''t been done, you say?" Elianna was frustrated but dared not provoke him, fearing he would call her sister over. "Hasn''t she left yet?" Chapter 109 Jeffersons Inspection Chapter 109Jefferson''s Inspection Chapter 109 Jefferson''s Inspection ncing at the still stationary car, Jefferson said nonchntly, "Not yet, it looks like she wants to come over." Elianna was on the verge of tears. Dealing with Asher today had already been challenging enough. She didn''t want to go through it again. She softened her tone and pleaded. "Mr. Larson, could you please wave her off?" "You want me to?" "Yes, please!" "Doesn''t sound very sincere." He squeezed her neck a bit harder, and said, "After all, I don''t want to help someone who''s broken their promises." "I haven''t." With no other choice, Elianna had to tell the truth. "I haven''t done anything with Asher." "Oh? Is that so?" Unable to see what was happening, Elianna was bing increasingly agitated. She even felt that N was approaching, and in the next second, she would be there. Without thinking, she blurted out. "Don''t believe me? You can check!" In Jefferson''s eyes, a hint of maliciousughter appeared. "It''s a deal." Elianna breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to urge him, she suddenly heard the sound of a car starting. "A car? Wasn''t N just getting off the car? Why would someone be driving out now? Could it be..." Elianna realized something and broke free from Jefferson''s restraints, lifting her head. Sure enough, she saw N''s car leaving the parking lot. Furious, she turned to Jefferson. "You lied to me!" Jefferson showed no remorse. "What did I lie to you about?" Elianna''s heart raced, and she was afraid that if she stayed with Jefferson any longer, she might impulsivelymit murder. She reached for the car door to get out. Before the door could touch, it was pulled back. "Where are you going?" "Home!" You can''t provoke and hide from trouble! "That won''t do. We made a deal, remember?" Elianna looked at Jefferson in disbelief, his face filled with a mocking smile. He had lied to her, and now he expected her to keep her promise? Even bandits weren''t this audacious! "Or you prefer to carry out your inspection here?" Jefferson asked casually. He lightly brushed his finger against her face. "It''s fine either way. I''m not picky." The car headed towards the Antequs Compound. On the way, Elianna realized one of Jefferson''s nasty traits. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He enjoyed giving the other person choices. He called it a choice, but there was always only one answer. He was like a hunter, watching the other person struggle in his trap. ... "I''ll go take a shower first." Inside the bedroom, Elianna avoided Jefferson''s predatory gaze and tried to give herself some breathing room. "No rush," Jefferson said. He pushed her to sit on the edge of the bed. "Inspect first, then shower." "Inspect?" Elianna hesitated for a moment before understanding what he meant. "How do you want to inspect?" Jefferson''s fingers lightly tapped her neck. "Unsatisfactory." Elianna sighed with resentment. "It''s all because your marks were seen by Asher. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been choked by him." Jefferson seemed oblivious to her words as his fingertips traced her cor, slowly revealing her fair skin until everything was exposed under his watching. Like he said, he was indeed conducting an inspection. His scrutinizing gaze moved inch by inch. Although he didn''t touch her, a sense of indescribable shame welled up in her heart. Goosebumps erupted on her skin, and she felt that this was even more tormenting than a direct assault. "Stand up." Hemanded in a low, maic voice. Elianna shivered, feeling a chill that pressed on her heart and internal organs. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Sitting was already embarrassed enough. She didn''t know how much longer she could endure standing. Jefferson casually pulled down his cor, revealing his irrepressible desire. "Just, don''t keep me waiting," he said. Elianna trembled as she slowly stood up. "Put your hands down." Her chest rose and fell a few times before sheplied. Chapter 110 Stay Overnight Chapter 110 Stay Overnight Chapter 110 Stay Overnight The subsequent inspection was utterly bizarre, and Elianna felt an unbearable level of shame. She thought it would end there, but Jefferson then led her to the bathroom. Each unsatisfactory spot on her body was cleaned meticulously by him. It was neither gentle nor tender. She felt more like a form of punishment and torture. In the bathroom, steam filled the surface of the mirror. Layer uponyer, until it became overwhelming. Condensed droplets of water flowed down the mirror one after another, as if there was no end to it. Water sshed from the edge of the bathtub like a waterfall. Water spilled endlessly. "Whirring." The sound of a hairdryer blowing air echoed in her ears. It woke Elianna from her daze. It was not easy for her to have the chance to sleep. She was so tired, and she just wanted to rest peacefully. She buried her head under the pillow and muttered. "Stop making noise." The pillow muffled some of the noise, but just as she was about to drift back to sleep, her head was lifted once again. The sound began to encircle her ears. But she was too exhausted, and she couldn''t even lift her eyelids. She grumbled, "So annoying." She drifted back into her dreams again. When Elianna woke up, the room was in utter darkness. It took her a few seconds to remember that she was at the Antequs Compound. ording to the time disyed on the bedside clock, it was almost dawn. She had worked so hard to calm down Asher. If she stayed outside overnight, he would surely be furious again. Elianna propped herself up and was about to move when she felt something tight around her waist. Wait a minute, what was this? Elianna stiffly turned her head. Beside her, taking up most of the bed, Jefferson''s arm was draped over her waist. He was breathing softly. Seeing him there, Elianna waspletely stunned. They had sex countless times, but sleeping in a proper bed together was the first time for her. She didn''t even know how to react. For a moment, she dared not move, fearing she might wake up Jefferson. So, shey back down for the time being. At this time, if he didn''t leave, was he nning to stay overnight at the Antequs Compound? Logically, she should stay with him as a lover. However, given the current circumstances, staying outside overnight was akin to suicide for her. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Besides, they had already done everything they could do. Shouldn''t it be fine for her to leave? With this in mind, Elianna tried to move. However, she soon realized that it wasn''t going to be that easy. Jefferson''s physique was far from slight. He stood nearly two meters tall and had a body full of sinewy muscles. His grip on her arm was strong, and his veins were pulsating with power. In his embrace, she felt like a doll and was unable to resist. Trying to break free was a futile endeavor. As the clock struck midnight, Elianna grew anxious. Thinking on her feet, since she couldn''t move his arms, why not move her own body down? Under the covers, Elianna cautiously used her feet to push against the bed, slowly moving her body down inch by inch. As her body moved downward, the hand of Jefferson at her waist came into contact with her abdomen. Seeing an opportunity, she repeated her maneuver, continuing to move her body. There were some slightly challenging moments in between, but Elianna gritted her teeth and pushed through. As she finally managed to move her head out from his arms, Elianna was on the verge of cheering. Currently, her entire body was concealed under the covers, with her head positioned just at Jefferson''s waist. Carefully lifting a small gap in the covers, she was about to slip out when arge hand reached out and grabbed the back of her head. Elianna jolted. A teasing voice followed, "Are you in such high spirits? Sneaking under the covers in the middle of the night?" As she scramble out of the covers in a fluster, the chilly air made her shiver. She stammered, "Mr. Larsen, are you awake?" Chapter 111 Keep Your Eyes on Me Chapter 111 Keep Your Eyes on Me Chapter 111 Keep Your Eyes on Me The covers were draped around his waist, and the muscr lines of his strong waist moved with his every breath, adding a touch of desire to the dark night. Jefferson hadn''t moved, just lifting his eyelids to look at her with a slightly hoarse voice from being woken up. "You woke me up by rubbing against me." Elianna''s voice was hoarse as she dared not reveal that she was nning to escape. She replied with a smile, "I wanted to go to the bathroom, didn''t want to disturb Mr. Larsen''s sleep." "Really?" The subtle rising tone in his voice made Elianna involuntarily swallow. Jefferson closed his eyes and smiled. "I thought it was because I didn''t serve you well, causing you to have fun with your own hands." Her ears turned red as Elianna stammered. "Actually, I didn''t really want to go to the bathroom. It''s already veryte and let''s just sleep." "I want to sleep too, but you don''t seem like you want to." Elianna knew she couldn''t hide anything from him and decided to tell the truth. "Asher already suspects something. If he catches me staying out overnight..." As she spoke, Elianna realized that what she was saying didn''t have much to do with Jefferson. This man wouldn''t care about worldly troubles. He practically wished for chaos in the world. So, she changed the direction of her words. "He''s already suspicious of us, and I''m worried he might really guess it''s you. It''s not something honorable, and if he makes a fuss about it, it would be troublesome." While she was talking, Jefferson had been squinting at her, and a hint of a smile yed on his lips. Seeing that, Elianna became flustered. Then she lowered her head. "Finished talking?" Elianna nodded. "So, you''re worried about me?" Elianna nodded vigorously. Jefferson smiled yfully and reached out to her. "Come here," he said. Just when Elianna had managed to escape her predicament, she was pulled back. Jefferson''s hand rested on her waist, while his other hand slid into her hair. The strength of his grip left her with no option but to stay close, looking up at him. With their chests nearly touching, an element of sensuality filled the atmosphere. "Darling, next time you say sweet words like that, keep your eyes on me. Otherwise, it sounds insincere." Elianna obediently nodded. "I understand." Seeing that she didn''t deny it, Jefferson''s mood improved. "Don''t want to struggle a bit?" "If Mr. Larsen wants me to struggle, I''ll struggle. If not, I''ll obey." This kind of submission was what Jefferson liked. He reached for a cigarette, tapped the pack, and a few cigarettes peeked out. Elianna took one and graciously offered it to Jefferson, waiting for him to bite it before lighting it for him. Smoke wafted from his parted lips, and Jefferson hold the cigarette between his fingers. "Want to leave? You''re not tied up, after all." Elianna brightened up and leaned over to give him a loud kiss on the side of his face. "Thank you, Mr. Larsen!" But before she could get up, he pulled her back. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He released her only when her entire body was permeated with the smell of smoke. "You can have Albert take you if you want." "No need." Elianna didn''t want to trouble Albert at such ate hour. She said, "I can go back on my own." "Do you feel embarrassed?" "A bit." "Alright, then I''ll have Ashere to pick you up." Jefferson took a drag of his cigarette and reached for his phone. "Your own fianc¨¦ shouldn''t be a bother, right?" Gritting her teeth, Elianna forced a smile and replied. "I think I''ll trouble Albert this time." ... When Albert arrived, it was already close to 1 AM. Seated in the car, Elianna apologized. "I''m sorry for troubling you at thiste hour." Albert waved it off with a cheerful smile. "Late? The night is still young!" They chatted casually along the way, and Albert''s carefree demeanor amused Elianna. He even shared funny anecdotes about Jefferson''s bodyguard, Case. He told her that a few days ago, Case had gone on a blind date, but the girl had been so scared by his imposing presence that she ran away immediately. Case had returned home in frustration, asking Jefferson how he could appear less intimidating to women. Elianna couldn''t help but ask, "What did Mr. Larsen suggest?" "Jeff told him to bring a knitting needle and start knitting a sweater in front of the girl when she arrived." Elianna chuckled, finding it just like Jefferson toe up with such an absurd idea. "Guess what happened next? That fool actually believed it! Hahaha, I nearly died ofughter." Imagining the image of Case, knitting a sweater with his bulky physique, Elianna couldn''t help but laugh. When the car came to a stop, Elianna unbuckled her seatbelt and said, "Thank you for driving me home." As Albert was about to respond, the passenger-side door was suddenly yanked open. An angry voice shouted, "You son of bitch!" Chapter 112 Did Her Body Marked By A Dog Chapter 112 Did Her Body Marked By A Dog Chapter 112 Did Her Body Marked By A Dog Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Elianna hadn''t even reacted when her arm was grabbed, and she was dragged out of the car. She was then pped across the face. "Why are you so despicable?" Albert saw Elianna being attacked the moment he got out of the car and immediately flew into a rage. He kicked the aggressor without hesitation. "A man hitting a woman? Do you have no shame?" Asher, taken off guard by the sudden attack, staggered backward several steps and nearly fell into a flowerbed. "Ms. Gentry, are you okay?" Albert, having no idea about who he kicked, was speaking to Elianna. Seeing the marks on Elianna''s face, Albert was stunned. Jeff had instructed him to safely escort her back, but instead, she had just been pped by someone. If Jeff found out, he might skin him alive. However, he couldn''t entirely me himself. He had no way of knowing that a madman would suddenly appear and start hitting people. Wait a minute, could this madman be... Before he could think further, his cor was grabbed. "How dare you! Do you know who I am?" Albert took a closer look and realized that he did know. With a smirk, he said, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Asher? My apologies." "Don''t say these useless things! How long have you been having an affair with this bitch?" Albert looked bewildered. "Huh?" He nced at Elianna, who was equally stunned. Suddenly, he remembered that Kenley had ordered someone to follow Elianna. Back then, she had indeed been with Albert. Before the two of them coulde up with a suitable exnation, Asher threw a punch. "I''ll beat you shameless dogs to death!" Albert had followed Jefferson for many years. Asher''s punches were no match for him. Easily avoiding the blows, Albert tried to exin. "You''ve got it all wrong! Ms. Gentry and I are completely innocent!" "Innocent my ass! Did a dog gnaw on the marks on her body?" Marks? Albert''s eyes widened, and he looked at Elianna, then back at Asher. "Could it be that Jeff had yed a prank and been caught by her fianc¨¦? If I denied it, would Asher suspect Jeff?" With all these thoughts racing through his mind, Albert found himself unable to speak. His silence made Asher think he had been exposed and was at a loss for words. His anger surged. Without further ado, he and Albert started scuffling. Elianna tried to intervene, saying, "Asher, calm down first." She almost got kicked by Asher in the process. Albert rushed to block the kick and said, "Ms. Gentry, please step back. Don''t get caught in the crossfire." Asher, consumed by his emotions, couldn''t control himself. These shameless lovebirds dared to be so affectionate right in front of him! "I''m going to kill you today anyway!" "Please stop! Don''t be impulsive!" Albert was now feeling quite miserable, bearing the brunt of it all, especially for the sake of Jefferson, he had endured too much. Watching the drama unfold in front of her, Elianna furrowed her brows. Like Albert, she wanted to deny the usations, yet she feared the potential consequences of doing so. Asher had used her of having an affair with other man, and if not Albert, then someone behind him. Whenparing these two, it seemed easier to let Albert take the me. However, continuing this public confrontation was not an option. If anyone overheard even a fragment of their conversation, it would be hard to contain the situation. Raising her voice slightly, Elianna said, "Asher, whatever issues we have, let''s discuss them at home. If you keep fighting with him, the whole world will know about it. Don''t you care about your reputation? If other people find out, won''t it be a joke?" ... After all themotion, Asher was now panting heavily and ring at Albert, who was also breathless. Albert was afraid he might say something that would implicate Jefferson, so he kept his mouth shut. Approaching them, Elianna said, "I know you''re angry, Asher, but let''s talk about it at home." Chapter 113 Talking About Breaking Off The Engagement Chapter 113 Talking About Breaking Off The Engagement Chapter 113 Talking About Breaking Off The Engagement Asher''s hair was disheveled, and sweat was dripping from his temples. He had also realized that although Albert might be a small-time hoodlum, he was quite skilled in a fight. Continuing to fight would only tarnish his own reputation. Asher wiped away his sweat and red at Elianna with bloodshot eyes. "We''ll talk about this at home!" Recalling what happened just now, Asher couldn''t help but worry about Elianna. "Ms. Gentry, would he make things difficult for you? Or should I drive you back to the Antequs Compound?" Shaking her head, Elianna said, "No. I can''t evade this all the time. This problem should be solved eventually, but I get you into trouble." "Never mind, I didn''t get injured anyway." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Albert said to Elianna while dusting the ash on his pants. "I will wait for you near your home, call me if you need." Seeing Elianna want to refuse, Albert added, "Don''t worry, Ms. Gentry, I won''t let Asher see me. If you are all good after 30 minutes, I will leave." After listening that, Elianna had only to express her gratitude. "Sorry to trouble you." ... When Elianna returned home, she pushed the door open and found a mess. Tables and chairs were overturned, and the vase she had carefully choseny shattered on the floor. Asher was amidst the chaos, ring at her with bloodshot eyes. "Done saying goodbye to your adulterer! Are you willing toe back now?" As Elianna walked around the overturned chairs and hung her bag on the coat rack, she entered slowly. "Asher, let''s talk about this." "Talking about? We have nothing to talk about!" "Let''s have a conversation about breaking off our engagement." "Breaking off our engagement?" Asher was taken aback. In fact, he had already decided not to marry Elianna when he saw her getting out of Albert''s car. But the words that should havee from his mouth had already been spoken by Elianna, and everything felt out of order. "You want to breaking off engagement?!" He eximed incredulously. "That''s right." Elianna agreed with conviction. "But I need you to initiate it. If I do, the Gentry family won''t agree, so it''s better if you handle it. The reasons you give to our parents don''t matter, but for appearances'' sake, please choose a decent one for the public. It will save face for both families." Her words were well-reasoned and showed that this was not a rash decision. Asher circled around a few times, pointing his finger at her. "You want to do this so you can be with that thug! And now you want me to clean up your mess? You do have no shame!" Elianna sighed, "If we don''t break off our engagement, what do you suggest? Do you still want to continue this marriage?" Asher was left speechless. As a man, he couldn''t tolerate Elianna humiliating him by having an affair. However, after Elianna brought up the topic of breaking off engagement before him, he was flooded with mixed emotions. He couldn''t let her have the satisfaction of breaking up with him. In such a breakup, the one who initiated it would always feel superior, while the one who was left behind would feel defeated. Asher absolutely could not ept being left behind, especially not by Elianna, whom he had never regarded highly. This role reversal would make him furious. Elianna understood this aspect of Asher''s personality, which were his arrogance and male chauvinism. He would never allow anyone, especially a woman, to challenge his authority. Previously, when he suspected her of having an affair, he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. So, there had been some room for maneuvering. But today, he had witnessed her getting out of another man''s carte at night. The impact of that sight was self-evident. He absolutely could not ept it. So, Elianna chose to retreat in order to advance. Instead of begging to be let go, it was better for her to take a chance. Chapter 114 Retreat to Advance Chapter 114 Retreat to Advance Chapter 114 Retreat to Advance Time passed minute by minute, Elianna''s face remained calm, but her fingertips quietly curled up. If Asher still chose to cancel the marriage, she would be in real trouble. The more critical the situation, the less she could show any weakness. Once Asher discovered that she didn''t want to cancel the marriage, he would definitely not hesitate to do so. After an unknown amount of time, Asher finally spoke. He sneered first, "Well, I definitely won''t marry a woman who has slept with other men." Elianna''s back stiffened. Had she failed? She thought. "But I can''t let you leave so easily. So, you have to wait until I want to cancel the marriage." Her heart sank. As long as there was time, there would be a way. Elianna nodded calmly, "Alright." She was satisfied with the current result and didn''t want to have any more conflicts with Asher, so she chose to go upstairs. Just as she stood up, Asher rushed over and blocked her way. "Where do you think you''re going?" "Upstairs to sleep." Elianna smiled, "Unless you have objections to that too." Asher didn''t speak and just red at her. The more indifferently she acted, the more frustrated he became. Why did he have to be the only one acting like a madman? Why was she able to act as if nothing had happened! He thought. Thinking of how she hadughed at Albert in the car earlier, he wished he could kill her. With a dark face, he warned her, "As long as I haven''t cancelled the marriage, you will be my fianc¨¦e. You are not allowed to see other men." Elianna chuckled lightly, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. "Asher, what exactly do you want me to do?" "What do you mean by that?" Asher''s face darkened. Elianna half-jokingly said, "If you had paid even the slightest attention to me, you would know that I like you. It''s not just because you are my fianc¨¦, nor because you are Mr. Asher of the Larsen family. I genuinely like you. But what have you done? You have left me time and time again to see Kenley. You even think my concern for you as a bother." "I thought you wanted to push me away." He said. Elianna paused and looked into his eyes, slowly opening her mouth, "Now, I understand. I am willing to step back. But it seems, Asher, that you are also unhappy." "So, Asher, what exactly do you want me to do?" Asher was at a loss for words when he was stared at by her eyes filled with intense heartbreak. After a long silence, he gritted his teeth, "No matter what, you shouldn''t betray me." Elianna shifted her gaze away, looking at the night sky outside, and softly said, "Being betrayed is not a pleasant feeling, but Asher..." She turned her head to look deeply at him, "I have experienced what you are going through now, to a greater not lesser extent." There was silence for a few seconds and Asher finally forced out a sentence, "Are you trying to get back at me?" Elianna shook her head, "I don''t know either. All I know is that I don''t want to be as heartbroken for you as before." Her tone was light, with no ups and downs, but it was like fine needles, piercing into Asher''s heart. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. When she went upstairs, he didn''t call her again. Instead, he silently watched her go step by step. - As she locked the door behind her, Elianna leaned against it and let out a long sigh of relief. Thanks to Ms. Gentry''s infatuation, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to continue this act. The thing men doubted the least was a woman''s love. They were convinced that they had enough charm to make a woman fall in love with them. Except for Jefferson. She thought. No matter how convincingly she yed the role of a lovestruck woman, he always watched her performance like a spectator. He was too unpredictable. No one knew what he was thinking or what he would do. And no one could control him... "Buzz-" The phone that had been lying in the room all day rang. She nced at the screen. It was Jefferson. She wondered what orders he had again. She answered the phone with a soft voice, "Hello, Jefferson." Chapter 115 Mr. Larsen Is Hard to Please Chapter 115 Mr. Larsen Is Hard to Please Chapter 115 Mr. Larsen Is Hard to Please With a low maic voice filled withughter, Jefferson said, "You dare to answer the phone, so it seems that you have already convinced my brother." Elianna guessed that Albert had told Jefferson about that matter, so she held the phone with her shoulder, sat at the window dressing table, andined while taking off her earrings. "It''s not that easy. It''s just temporarily fooling him." "Heh." A softugh. "Asher saw that Albert sent you back and you still managed to fool him. You really have a talent for coaxing people." With a pause of her fingertips, Elianna sensed a hint of danger and murmured, "It''s not a talent. If I knew how to coax people, I wouldn''t always upset you." Her slightlyining voice was transmitted through the electric current, tinged with a hint of yfulness. "me me for being difficult to please?" Elianna thought to herself, of course, but she didn''t dare to say it directly. She pouted and said, "me my poor ability." "No hurry." The man''s tone was casual. "There will be plenty of opportunities for you to practice." Closing the cosmetic case, she lowered her eyes, which was reflected in the mirror. "If, and I mean if, I can''t handle this matter today, would you help me?" She asked this question tentatively. She wanted to know if, once things couldn''t be resolved, he would lend a hand. Even though she told herself that she asked this question after weighing the pros and cons, when the person at the other side of the phone kept quiet, she wasn''t as objective as she thought she would be. Just a few hours ago, they had done the most intimate thing, but now, their distance was greater than that of strangers. No answer came for a long time. Eliannaughed self-deprecatingly, "I have overstepped." She thought that this was Mr. Larsen indeed. How could she harbor any illusions about him? "It''s gettingte. Why don''t we..." "Stand up." Elianna was interrupted. Stand up? Although her brain hadn''t quite grasped his meaning, her heart began racing. She stood up from the dressing table and anxiously looked outside. In the next second, she saw the man leaning against the car outside, smoking. Although it was just a blurry figure, Elianna felt as if she could see his bold face, his lips curved in a half-smile. With a cigarette dangling from his lips, the bright red ember flickered. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Suddenly, she became incoherent, "You... how did you..." With the cigarette burning his fingertips, he teased as usual, "Thought you would be kicked out and I hade to collect you." Elianna''s mouth hung open and she was unable to say anything. She stared nkly as he extinguished the cigarette and walked towards her step by step. Each step made her heart tremble. This feeling was not good at all, as if he forcefully barged into somece. She wanted to step back, to escape, but her legs felt as heavy as lead, unable to move a single step. Until she could see his face, until she saw him smiling at her in the dim light. This scene was forcefully etched into her memory and it was unable to shake off or forget. Downstairs, Jefferson looked up at the woman by the floor-to-ceiling window. She was pressing herself against the ss, in a daze. Her talent for coaxing people seemed to have disappeared and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Are you dumbstruck?" Yes, she was. She couldn''t help but wonder how he had driven herete at night after hearing about this incident. How he stood outside her building waiting for her room''s lights to turn on. Hadn''t he known that bying here at this time, he was confirming their rtionship? Albert had already taken the me and Jefferson could have stayed out of it and watched as a bystander. But he still came. This went against his nature and contradicted the image she had of him. Swallowing that inexplicable affection, she raised her hand and pressed it against the ss. Her warm and moist palm left a trace of water on the window, finally uttering the firstplete sentence after seeing him. "Why?" Why did hee to disturb her? Chapter 116 Do You Know What I Like about You Chapter 116 Do You Know What I Like about You Chapter 116 Do You Know What I Like about You "Didn''t I say that as long as you behave well, I''ll protect you?" Jefferson''s voice lowered, with a hint of ambiguity, "You behaved really well tonight." The low and mellow voice added a touch of tenderness at the midnight, even though they were separated by distance, Elianna felt that they were closer now, even than when they were passionately entwined just a moment ago. Her cheeks flushed and she scolded, "Can''t you be more serious?" "I have even less serious things to say, want to hear?" Jefferson took another step forward, his gaze filled with unruliness. Elianna''s heart couldn''t help but start racing, but she still had some rationality left. "Asher is in the opposite room, I have to pass by him if I go out, and I''m afraid he''ll hear..." "Then jump down and I''ll catch you." Saying that, Jefferson opened his arms as if to embrace her. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Elianna instinctively looked towards the window. This was the second floor, would it really be okay if she jumped down? Before she could figure it out, a muffledughter came from the receiver. "Anna, you aren''t really thinking of jumping down, are you?" Realizing he was joking, a sense of shame rushed over Elianna. She denied, "Of course not, it''s not like Titanic, ''You Jump I Jump,'' I''m afraid of death." Jefferson chuckled, "You have a tough mouth." Realizing that he was about to leave, Elianna asked a question. "Why did you meet N today?" Normally, she would never ask such an intrusive question. But now... The night was too deep, and this distance, neither far nor near, generated a boldness she had never had before. She suddenly wanted to ask him if he really wanted a change of taste. As the silent time grew longer, that courage turned into anxiety and quickly faded away. Below, Jefferson lit a cigarette. With the smoke, his voice became ethereal. "Baby, do you know what I like about you? You are tactful. Even if you are insincere, it still makes peoplefortable." "..." The blush on her face gradually faded and the palm pressed against the window turned cold before she slowly put it down. "Well, thank you for the praise, Mr. Larsen. I will keep it up." "Good girl." When she watched Jefferson leaving, her phone rang. "Get some rest, Little Rose." It was teasing her about almost jumping out of the window just now. Eliannaughed at herself. She must have lost her mind to be moved by Jefferson. She pushed open the window and the slightly chilly night breeze poured in, gradually waking up her dazed mind. Instead of pursuing an elusive and ethereal romance, she would like to use those slight differences to protect herself. With this thought in mind, she typed with her fingers. [Romeo, drive safely.] ... Jefferson held his phone, his fingers pressing firmly on it. Seeing the words on the screen, he smirked. She was actually teased him. Their meeting on the balcony really seemed like they were Romeo and Juliet. "Why are youughing, Jeff?" Albert nced at Jefferson from the driver''s seat. Jefferson lowered his head and typed without looking up, "I''mughing because you''re going to die." Albert''s scalp tingled and he pleaded with a bitter face, "Spare me, Mr. Larsen." - The next day. Because she slept tootest night, Elianna woke up feeling dizzy and aching in her head. So when she saw a suspicious person in her room, she thought it was a ghost and immediately grabbed the rm clock next to her bed and threw it at the person. "Ah!" That supposed ghost was Kenley. She screamed and held her forehead, "Anna, why did you hit me?" Elianna furrowed her brows, "What are you doing sneaking around in my room?" "Huh? I wasn''t." Kenley''s face clearly showed guilt. Chapter 117 Kenleys Scheme Chapter 117 Kenley''s Scheme Chapter 117 Kenley''s Scheme Kenley denied it firmly, but her eyes flickered and she immediately said pitifully, "I brought breakfast for you and wanted to call you to have breakfast, but I was afraid of waking you up. I didn''t expect you to use the rm clock to hit me." As she spoke, Asher''s voice came from outside. "Why are you making noise so early?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Asher also looked like he hadn''t slept well, with messy hair and bloodshot eyes. When he saw Kenley, he was a little surprised. "Kenley? Why are you here?" Kenley walked over sheepishly, "Sorry, Asher. I brought breakfast to Anna and woke you up, didn''t I?" After he saw her pitiful look, Asher''s anger dissipated somewhat. "It''s alright, you''ve been sick these few days, and there''s no need to..." Suddenly he noticed the red mark on her forehead, "What happened to you?" Kenley burst into tears and discreetly nced at Elianna who was on the bed. "Anna identally hit me with the rm clock." "identally? How can it be idental?" "Elianna, what''s going on?" Elianna rubbed her forehead and knew that she couldn''t sleep any more. She got out of bed, "She appeared in my room at an inappropriate time, and I thought she was a ghost, so I threw the rm clock at her." "What do you mean by ''an inappropriate time''! Isn''t Kenley''s visit a regr urrence..." "Yes." Elianna interrupted calmly, "Her visits and sleeping here are both regr urrences and it''s my fault for forgetting this." After scanning their faces, her tone turned sarcastic, "Do you need me to make some room for you, or do you want to go to the master bedroom likest time?" After hearing that, Asher''s anger suddenly subsided in a strange way. He still remembered his usation against Eliannast night and those words today felt particrly unpleasant. Compared to Elianna, he crossed the line farther. He remained silent, watching Elianna put up her hair with a hair clip on the bedside table while wearing silk pajamas. When she lifted her hand, a section of her snowy white wrist was exposed, her long hair twisted twice in her hand before being secured behind her head, and every movement carried an indescribable allure. Perhaps it was the recent events that made him start to view Elianna differently, but he suddenly realized that she was not ascking in femininity as he had thought. She even had a certain charm that Kenley didn''t possess. Kenley had been waiting for Asher to defend her, but after waiting for a long time, she turned her head and found that he was staring at Elianna with infatuation. The rm bell rang loudly and she quicklytched onto Asher''s arm in an attempt to regain his attention. "Asher, it''s nothing serious and don''t me Anna. Let''s go downstairs for breakfast." Asher didn''t refuse and gave a deep look at Elianna before following Kenley downstairs. After they left, Elianna went to get her phone which was charging. Only then did she notice that her phone charger had been unplugged and moved from where she had ced itst night. She looked thoughtful as she stared at the open door. Did Kenleye to check her phone? She had thought that Kenley would immediately expose her to the Larsen family after obtaining the painting, but it had been almost a week and there had been no movement from her. She thought that the possibility that Kenley suddenly decided to spare her was almost zero. She probably wanted to make a big move andpletely rece her by using her. Fortunately, she changed her phone password frequently, and the messages were all deleted as soon as she finished reading them, so even if Kenley really managed to unlock it, she wouldn''t find anything. - When Elianna finished getting ready and went downstairs, Asher and Kenley had already left. It was close to 9 o''clock. Today she was going back to the Gentry family to report to Mrs. Gentry. She picked a few gifts before setting off. In the Gentry family. Unlike usual, Elianna only realized that there was a guest besides Mrs. Gentry when she entered the house. Chapter 118 Insulted by the Guest Chapter 118 Insulted by the Guest Chapter 118 Insulted by the Guest Elianna was stunned. Previously, Mrs. Gentry would always ask her to wait outside when there were guests. After all, she wasn''t one member of the Gentry family, so precautions were necessary. But just now, when she entered, the servants didn''t stop her and simply assumed she coulde in. Thinking about it, she realized that this guest might have something to do with her. Without Mrs. Gentry''s permission, Elianna couldn''t actively interact with or even look at the guests. "Mother." Elianna nodded politely without looking sideways. "Mhmm." Mrs. Gentry responded indifferently, "This is Mr. Roberts. Say hello." With Mrs. Gentry''s instruction, Elianna dared to look at the person on the sofa. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . A man in his thirties wearing a tiger-patterned shirt. With his narrow triangr eyes, he looked extremely sinister when sizing people up, as if trying to see through their bones. Elianna felt a little ufortable and nodded, avoiding his gaze. "Mr. Roberts." Mr. Roberts unabashedly examined Elianna and ordered directly, "Come closer, so I can get a good look at your face." Elianna was taken aback and looked towards Mrs. Gentry. Mrs. Gentry seemed unfazed and said calmly, "Go ahead." Elianna felt uneasy, but she couldn''t defy Mrs. Gentry. She could only take a step forward and stop at a distance from Mr. Roberts. Suddenly, Mr. Roberts stood up and Elianna restrained her instinct to step back immediately. He wasn''t particrly tall, barely reaching 5.6 feet, and had a slightly slender figure. He pinched Elianna''s chin and turned her face around, making a clicking sound with his tongue. "So in." Elianna had reached her limit, especially when his eyes were fixated on her neckline. And it didn''t end there. He even reached out to pull her cor. Unable to tolerate it any longer, she took a step back and said, "Mr. Roberts, please behave yourself." Mr. Roberts''s face darkened. "Mrs. Gentry, what does this mean?" Mrs. Gentry furrowed her brows and red at Elianna, then turned to Mr. Roberts and said, "Anna had poor health when she was young, and I spoiled her. She knows nothing about family matters. Please understand." "I see." Mr. Roberts''s gaze became even more naked and he touched his chin. "That works too. It will be an interesting experience." Upon hearing this, even if Elianna was slow on the uptake, she understood what they were referring to. She couldn''t believe her eyes as she looked at Mrs. Gentry. She was now married to the Larsen family. Was Mrs. Gentry asking her to get close to Mr. Roberts, just like she did with N? Facing her questioning gaze, Mrs. Gentry showed no intention of exining herself. Instead, she seemed displeased by Elianna''s impolite look. "Don''t forget your ce." "Enough. You can leave first. I have something to discuss with Mr. Roberts." Elianna clenched and loosened her fists by her side. Through gritted teeth, she said, "Yes, Mother." She walked outside and finally felt some relief in her chest once she could breathe the fresh air. The situation just now was quite clear. If Mrs. Gentry truly asked her to apany Mr. Roberts, what should she do? Her family was under the control of the Gentry family. Did she have the right to refuse? A slightly worried voice came from behind her. "Anna." She turned around to see N. "N." N nodded and looked at Elianna''s unpleasant expression, cautiously asking, "Did you just meet Mr. Roberts?" Elianna suddenly looked at her. "You''ve also met him?" "s." N let out a sigh. "He''s sort of a regr visitor to our house. But it was your first time meeting him." Upon hearing this, Elianna became even more suspicious. Mr. Roberts didn''t seem like a decent person at all. The Gentry family had always upheld strict moral standards, so how could they frequently interact with someone like him? "Who exactly is he?" Chapter 119 Force Her to Accompany Guests Chapter 119 Force Her to Apany Guests Chapter 119 Force Her to Apany Guests N paused for a moment and carefully chose her words. "Mr. Roberts, like Mr. Larsen, is involved in underground businesses." In N''s words, Mr. Roberts had a glorious past. Years ago, he and his two brothers almost monopolized all the underground business in Oakpool. Until Jefferson made his move. At the beginning, the three of them wanted to use their old tactics to stick together, but Jefferson was clearly not the same as the stupid businessmen they had dealt with before. Mr. Roberts''s two brothers were rendered helpless by Jefferson''s methods and Mr. Roberts couldn''t afford to challenge him alone. He watched helplessly as Jefferson gradually swallowed up their territory. As Jefferson''s power grew stronger in recent years, Mr. Roberts''s living space became smaller and smaller. Now he could only pick up the scraps that Jefferson didn''t want. When Elianna heard this, she understood. It must have been Mrs. Gentry who appreciated Mr. Roberts''s strength and befriended him. But now, thirty years had passed, and Mrs. Gentry had changed her target to Jefferson. But... Elianna furrowed her brows, the Gentry family clearly did legitimate business, why did they have to associate with these people? Suddenly, she remembered something Jefferson had said before, "The Gentry family is trying their best to cater to me." What exactly was the Gentry family doing behind the scenes...She thought. "Anna?" Elianna snapped out of her thoughts. "Sorry, N, I was lost in thought, what did you say?" N looked worried. "I was wondering if Mr. Roberts did anything to you?" Seeing her genuine concern, Elianna recounted what had happened inside. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. N''s worry deepened when she heard the story. Her eyebrows furrowed even more. "I''m sorry, Anna. I''ve caused trouble for you." "How is it your fault?" N hesitated and bit her lip. She first looked toward where the servants were standing not far away, and then pulled Elianna to a secluded spot. "Mr. Roberts was originally interested in me." Elianna instantly understood what she meant. Mrs. Gentry was still hoping to use N to get close to Jefferson, so she must not have let her apany Mr. Roberts. Elianna didn''t know how they had negotiated, but they had changed the person from N to her. N still med herself. "If I could have gained Mr. Larsen''s recognition, mother wouldn''t have to deal with Mr. Roberts, and you wouldn''t have to... sigh." Elianna found her self-me unbelievable. As a well-bred youngdy, she was forced to do such a dirty thing and yet she med herself even though she hadn''t done well. It had got to be said that the Gentry family''s brainwashing education was really deeply ingrained in their bones. Elianna calmly said, "Don''t me yourself and it''s not something you can control." Just then, a servant came towards them. "Ms. Gentry, Mrs. Gentry wants you toe in." - In the living room. When Elianna entered, Mr. Roberts had already left. Mrs. Gentry''s face was pale, indicating that their conversation just now hadn''t been pleasant. After she saw that N had apanied Elianna in, the frown on her face deepened. "Who let you in?" N was about to exin, but Mrs. Gentry cut her off. "Never mind and I have something to tell you." "Tonight, you take Elianna to Mr. Roberts''s ce and teach her some rules." "Mother, Anna has never been to Fantasy Club before, why don''t I..." "Shut up!" Mrs. Gentry sternly reprimanded, "You can''t even do the things I assigned you, yet you have the leisure to meddle in other people''s affairs! Get out!" N''s face turned pale. She wanted to say something more but Elianna shook her head at her. "Yes, Mother." After N left, Mrs. Gentry turned her gaze to Elianna. Elianna stared back at her. "Mother, are you asking me to sleep with Mr. Roberts?" Mrs. Gentry nced at her. "Are you going to refuse?" "Although we haven''t had a formal wedding, I am already married to the Larsen family. Once it''s known to the Larsen family..." "I heard that your brother''s condition is not good after waking up." Mrs. Gentry sat on the sofa, still condescending with her tone and pace, stepping on Elianna''s most painful areas. Chapter 120 Unexpected Guest Chapter 120 Unexpected Guest Chapter 120 Unexpected Guest When it came to family matters, no one could remain calm. Knowing that Mrs. Gentry was doing it on purpose, Elianna had no choice but to obey her. "What happened to my brother?" Elianna was anxious and worried, but Mrs. Gentry remained indifferent as she took a sip of coffee. She frowned and turned to the servant beside her. "It''s cold and get a new pot of tea." Even when the servant returned with fresh tea, Mrs. Gentry didn''t spare her a nce. Taking a deep breath, Elianna lowered her head slowly. "I''m sorry, Mother. I was rude just now." Upon hearing her submissive tone, Mrs. Gentry''s gaze finally returned to her. "You should know that without me, without the Gentry family, let alone your body, you wouldn''t even have your life. Do you think you have the right to choose what you want to do or not do?" Upon hearing this, Elianna understood. As long as she was protected by the Gentry family, she couldn''t refuse any orders from them. Her straight back was bent down slightly. "I was wrong. I will follow your arrangements." Seeing her bowing so low, Mrs. Gentry had a satisfied expression on her face and said graciously, "You don''t need to worry about your brother. I have hired a professional doctor from abroad to treat him." "Thank you for my brother." "Alright, it''s gettingte. Go and prepare to go to Fantasy Club." "Yes." - The night lights in Oakpool were colorful and vibrant, except for the asional ring of car horns. Unlike the frustrated driver in the front seat due to the traffic jam, Elianna in the back seat quietly looked at the slow-moving traffic outside the window, wishing that the journey would never end. But no matter how congested the road was, there would always be a way through. Before long, traffic police came to direct and the road gradually cleared up. The speed of the car increased and Elianna''s heart sank even further. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She had thought about seeking help from Jefferson, but she hung up before getting through. Not to mention whether he was willing to get involved in this mess, if he did take action, it would surely alert Mrs. Gentry. If Mrs. Gentry found out about their rtionship, she would undoubtedly use it as leverage and negotiate with Jefferson. She might be used as a spy around Jefferson. Once Jefferson had dealings with the Gentry family, her identity would no longer be a secret. ... "Anna, we''ve arrived." In front of them was a street in shades of red. Under the various signs, there were hostesses standing and young girls hanging on the arms of middle-aged men. Although it was also a nightlife district, it had apletely different atmospherepared to that of Eclipse. The car slowed down as it entered this street and finally stopped at a luxurious, slightly outdated building. Rossy House. The car circled around the building and stopped at a smaller building at the back. This was the realm of the nouveau riche and the powerful. After entering, Elianna followed the waiter through a maze-like route of doors and stairs, obviously designed to handle surprise inspections. After walking for nearly ten minutes, the waiter opened one of the doors. "Ladies, pleasee in." The room was filled with opulence, the kind that was built on gold and silver utensils. The waiter spoke to someone inside. "Mr. Roberts, the guest has arrived..." But there was no one inside the room. The waiter looked surprised, wondering where the person had gone. He walked away with a walkie-talkie and came back. "Mr. Roberts has unexpected guests. You can wait inside for now." N gave him a tip, then turned to Elianna. "It seems like his friend has arrived. Let''s sit for a while." Elianna nodded but felt a hint of suspicion in her heart. If it was a friending to visit, they should have been informed beforehand. He left in such a hurry, indicating it was likely an unexpected guest. As Elianna had guessed, this guest was indeed unexpected for Mr. Roberts. One could even say that this person was an unwee visitor. With a forced smile, Mr. Roberts looked at the rxed man sitting on the sofa as if he belonged there. "Mr. Larsen, what brings you here?" Chapter 121 Nightmarish Mr. Larsen Chapter 121 Nightmarish Mr. Larsen Chapter 121 Nightmarish Mr. Larsen Jefferson nced at the man in front of him who wore a false smile but harbored intense hatred deep within his pupils. Rather than making him cautious, this hatred only fueled his excitement. Oh, how pleasant hatred is as an emotion. He thought. Jefferson''s gaze made Roger ufortable. He had thought about killing Jefferson on his own turf, but this thought receded silently. One would bring armed men or at least a fewpanions when visiting their enemies. But Jefferson, in his audacity, only brought Case with him. Did he have confidence or simply disregard him? This perception escted Roger''s hatred for Jefferson. He narrowed his eyes, concealing the murderous intent in them. "Mr. Larsen, you''vee all this way. How about trying something different while you''re here?" Roger said. Jefferson reclinedzily on the sofa and replied casually, "No need to trouble Roger." The address "Roger" unnerved Roger and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Jefferson''s next words took a twist. "You''ve been working so hard for that little merchandise and me staying here at this time might ruin your ns." Roger was stunned. He dared not move and was filled with shock. How did Jefferson find out about his secret activities, which he had concealed so well? He thought of denying it, but as soon as he opened his mouth, memories of how Jefferson tortured his two brothers shed before his eyes. He clenched his teeth and admitted, "Mr. Larsen, I was foolish and didn''t inform you before acting. But this batch of goods is truly rare. I went to great lengths to acquire it. How about this: you take the lion''s share when we sell it and I''ll take a small cut. Is that eptable?" His tone was extremely submissive. He had put in the money and taken the risk, while Jefferson simply sat back and collected the profits. But he had no choice. If Jefferson did not agree, he would be left with the batch of goods and wouldn''t earn a penny. Roger was somewhat clever and, seeing Jefferson''s silence, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and respectfully offered one to Jefferson. "Mr. Larsen, care for a smoke? Let''s talk things through slowly," Roger said, bending down with a smile on his face. Jefferson looked at him for a few seconds, then suddenly chuckled. "I can''t possibly refuse Roger''s cigarettes." Roger thought there was an opportunity in this and quickly handed over the cigarettes, personally lighting one for Jefferson. Jefferson clenched the cigarette between his teeth, took a puff, and when the cigarette ignited, he motioned towards Roger. Thinking that Jefferson had something important to say, Roger leaned closer with a smile. "Mr. Larsen, you..." With a swift motion, Jefferson pushed the burning cigarette into Roger''s mouth. Roger''s face twisted in agony as pain shot through him. Just as he was about to step back, Jefferson grabbed his head and forced him to taste the burnt blood until releasing him. Jefferson pped his hands. "Courtesy demands reciprocity. I shall offer Roger a cigarette as well." "Ugh..." "Cough, cough, cough..." Roger spat out the cigarette butt. The pain on his tongue rendered him speechless for a while. He stared fiercely at Jefferson, filled with an intense desire to tear him apart. Jefferson nonchntly let him look, excitement gleaming in his dark eyes. He was looking forward to seeing how Roger would deal with him. But after years of being suppressed by Jefferson, Roger no longer possessed the arrogance of yesteryears. Moreover, even if he did something against Jefferson here, the Larsen family wouldn''t let him off the hook. It would be no different from suicide. Swallowing the bitter taste in his mouth, he lowered his head in humiliation. "Thank you for the cigarette, Mr. Larsen." As Roger submitted, Jefferson lost interest. He leaned back again. "Now you know what to do," Jefferson said. "I will destroy that batch of goods." Roger''s teeth and heart ached as he spoke these words. He had put in so much effort, spent a considerable amount of money establishing connections, and even sent countless women as gifts. He had hoped to turn the tide with this significant opportunity and regain his former glory. But now, everything had gone up in smoke because of Jefferson''s words. Looking at Jefferson''s nightmarish face, Roger secretly swore in his heart. One day, he would crush Jefferson under his feet and avenge his two brothers. Meanwhile, Jefferson seemed bored. He looked like he had nothing left to y with. "Alright, let''s call it a day. I''lle see you next time." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Roger''s jaws were almost crushed, and he followed Jefferson outside, feigning politeness. "Mr. Larsen, stay. Why don''t you let me properly entertain you?" Before Jefferson could respond, a waiter who had been waiting at the door for a while approached Roger and whispered softly, "The two Ms. Gentry have arrived." Although his voice was barely audible, Jefferson with acute hearing caught it. Chapter 122 I Dont Like Dissolute Women Chapter 122 I Don''t Like Dissolute Women Chapter 122 I Don''t Like Dissolute Women Roger impatiently waved his hand, signalling the waiter to step back and wait until Jefferson left. Little did he know that Jefferson, who was supposed to leave, suddenly turned around. "It''s not easy toe here once. So, I''ll let Roger entertain me." Roger was taken aback,pletely unexpected that Jefferson would actually stay. After a few seconds of reaction, he forced out a smile and said, "Of course." "I have a few new pretty girls. I''ll call them over to apany Mr. Larsenter," Roger said. Jefferson raised an eyebrow with an indifferent tone, "Do you think Ick that kind of woman?" If you didn''tck women, why would Ie here? Roger was furious. Suddenly, he thought of how the Gentry family had tried to please Jefferson by using N recently. Although he settled for Elianna, it still bothered him. With Jefferson''s temperament, seeing N trying to seduce him while reporting to Roger would surely make him unhappy. Not only did the Gentry family''s n fail, but N belonged to him now. Thinking of this, Roger maliciously thought to himself. Since the Gentry family didn''t know what was good for them, he would cut off their way out. Considering Elianna was from the Larsen family, he tactfully said, "If Mr. Larsen wants something special, I have a candidate. However, you might have to keep her identity a secret." "Don''t worry." Jefferson said casually, "Even if it''s someone from the Larsen family, I don''t mind." Roger was stunned, feeling like Jefferson knew something. But he couldn''t tell it from his appearance. Nervously, Roger didn''t dare to y any more tricks. He smiled awkwardly, "With Mr. Larsen''s words, I can rest assured. Please, this way." - When Elianna heard the door, she slowly stood up. During this period of waiting, she had imagined several scenarios and how to deal with them. However, none of them included the current situation. When she saw Jeffersoning in, there was a moment when she thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. She blinked hard a few times to confirm that the person in front of her was indeed Jefferson. Then came the panic of impending disaster. It was only because N reacted first and pulled her aside that she managed to greet him in time. "Mr. Roberts..." Her gaze turned to Jefferson and her voice carried a strong sense of guilt. "Mr. Larsen."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the eyes of others, it was normal for Elianna to feel guilty since she was the Larsen family''s daughter-inw but appeared in this kind of ce. But only Elianna knew why she felt guilty. Roger casually put his hand on Elianna''s back and pretended tofort her, "Don''t be afraid. I''ve already talked to Mr. Larsen. I won''t expose you and make you go home." Jefferson''s gaze fell on Roger''s hand and he smirked, "Seems like you really like taking care of Anna." Roger didn''t notice the intriguing gaze Jefferson ced on Elianna. To prevent an awkward silence, heughed heartily. "Mr. Larsen, you don''t know. A wed woman is a different tastepared to those young girls. It''s something special." "Oh?" Jefferson turned to look at Elianna and noticed her nervousness. He spoke nonchntly, "Since you put it that way, I want to try it too." Roger was surprised by Jefferson''s words. Did he mean to have Elianna apany him tonight? Elianna, after all, was his sister-inw. This was too shocking. Just as everyone in the room was shocked or terrified by Jefferson''s words, he shrugged, "Just kidding." He nced at Elianna, "I don''t like women who are too dissolute, especially those who already have men but still go out looking. I''m not interested." Chapter 123 Get over Here Chapter 123 Get over Here Chapter 123 Get over Here Elianna''s face turned pale and her hand clenched tightly. Roger thought that Jefferson was displeased with Elianna, so he unceremoniously pulled her into his arms andmanded N. "N, why don''t you hurry up and apany Mr. Larsen?" Elianna''s waist was held tightly and her body stiffened. Subconsciously, she looked towards Jefferson. Jefferson unbuttoned two buttons and sat on the sofa without looking at Elianna. Instead, his gaze shifted towards N. "Are you deaf?" Even N felt awkward in this situation. She hesitantly stepped forward and called out. "Mr. Larsen." Jefferson''s gaze swept over her face filled with timidity, and then he looked next to her, where Elianna was being embraced by Roger. That woman was just as tender and submissive beside other men and her neck lowered, waiting to be taken. The tact that he once liked suddenly became somewhat annoying. He had been with her for so long. Maybe it was time for a change. Jefferson unbuttoned another button and casually lifted his chin towards N. "Come here." N was momentarily stunned. Previously, she had made several goodwill gestures on behalf of the Gentry family, but Jefferson had always ignored her. Today, she thought it was over when Jefferson caught her with Roger, but she didn''t expect him to relent. Confused, N didn''t dare to be negligent. She walked to Jefferson''s side and hesitated for a few seconds before tentatively sitting on his leg. The moment she sat down, Jefferson moved his neck. In an instant, memories of being kicked away came flooding back. Her body swayed and she ended up sitting on the armrest next to him. Although it wasn''t as intimate as sitting on his leg, it was still ambiguous enough. Seeing this situation, Rogerughed, "Since Mr. Larsen haspany, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll be in the next room. Just let me know if you need anything." After saying that, he half-pushed Elianna and walked out. Elianna was stunned and stumbled due to Roger''s push, almost falling down. Out of instinct, she grabbed Roger''s arm. From behind, it looked like she was embracing him willingly. Roger teased with a wicked smile, "You little bird, I won''t let you offter. Why are you lingering here?" Elianna quickly let go and was about to exin when azy voice came from behind. "Since both Anna can''t wait, why don''t you take her away immediately?" "..." The words of exnation choked in her throat and her struggling suddenly lost strength. She felt likeughing for no reason. What was she hoping for? Was she expecting Jefferson to help her escape from this predicament? After experiencing so much, she still dared to dream like this. It was truly naive. Without turning back, she knew Jefferson was watching. In front of him, she took the initiative to hold Roger''s arm. Softly smiling, she said, "Since Mr. Larsen is dismissing us, let''s go." Roger wasn''t surprised by Elianna''s initiative. Others might not know about the Gentry family, but he had been secretly cooperating with them for many years. He tightly embraced her and turned around with a smile. "Take your time, Mr. Larsen." The door opened and closed, leaving the room shrouded in silence. Jefferson''s lips curled down, his eyes narrowed, and no one could tell what he was thinking. N waited for a while and saw no movement from Jefferson. She felt anxious. For some reason, she felt that Jefferson didn''t want to get close to her. - At the same time, as Elianna and Roger arrived at the door of the next room, Roger pushed her in. Although Roger appeared small and thin, he was extremely strong. Before Elianna could react, he pushed her to the ground. Her knee hit the marble floor, causing both pain and numbness. Roger, who had been frustrated for a while, also vented his anger. "Damn it, your family is getting more and more arrogant. Today, I will teach you a lesson!" He quickly unfastened his pants and berated Elianna, "Get over here!"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 124 Only One Person Could Protect Her Chapter 124 Only One Person Could Protect Her Chapter 124 Only One Person Could Protect Her Roger had never respected women, let alone the fact that he was still holding onto several grudges. After all the hard work, the money went down the drain, and he was yed by Jefferson. On top of that, the Gentry family had turned their backs on him, making his feelings towards Elianna even worse. Seeing her lingering around, he immediately grabbed her by the hair. He delivered two ps to her face and said, "You bit*h, you might as well be dead! Do as I say!" A buzzing sound echoed in Elianna''s ears, and her cheeks burned. Unlike Jefferson, Roger didn''t hold back when he hit her. When Jefferson touched her, it was mostly in a flirtatious manner, never like this, solely for humiliation and venting. The pain from Roger pulling her hair made it impossible for her to think. The pain ignited her rebellious spirit, and her hand below quietly grasped the high-heeled shoe. Tilting her head back, she squeezed out a few teardrops. "Mr. Roberts, you''re hurting me." "What the hell are you whining about? Did I bring you here for pleasure? If you dare to hesitate again, I''ll find someone to fuck you!" "But like this, I can''t move." Elianna feigned weakness. "Hurry up!" Roger let go of her. Seeing Elianna really crouching down, he felt somewhat satisfied in his heart and continued to curse. "What kind of daughter-inw from the Larsen family? Just a whore." "When I''m tired of ying with you, I''ll give you to my brothers..." Suddenly, intense pain struck, and Roger screamed and crouched down. "Ah! Damn it..." "I''m going to kill you!" Seeing Roger in such agony, Elianna btedly realized what she had done. The weapon, the high-heeled shoe, fell to the ground. She had injured him on his own turf. Would she be able to walk away today? Just as she thought about this, Roger, struggling to stand up, crawled towards her and said, "You bitch, I''ll find people to take turns fucking you to death!" Seeing him trembling as he stood up, Elianna took a few steps back in fear. She turned around and ran towards the exit. At this point, only one person could protect her. She rushed to the neighboring room and urgently pushed the door. It was locked. Elianna became increasingly anxious, looking around and banging on the door. "Open the door!" "N, open the door!" In her panic, she called out that name. "Jefferson, I beg you!" She saw Roger limping out of the neighboring room. He looked around and his expression twisted with rage when he saw her. "You bitch! Where the fuck are you running?" Elianna was about to flee when he grabbed her by the hair. Crazed with anger, Roger repeatedly mmed her head against the wall, and her forehead was bruised and bleeding. The violence continued. Hot liquid dripped down Elianna''s cheek, but she was too numb from the pain to feel anything. Just as she was losing hope, the door suddenly opened. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But it wasn''t Jefferson who came out, it was N. Seeing Elianna in such a tortured state, N eximed, "Anna!" She quickly pulled her away, pleading, "Mr. Roberts, my sister has been unwell for a long time and hasn''t been exposed to this kind of thing. If she''s done something wrong, I apologize on her behalf. Please, don''t hold it against her." "Don''t hold it against her? That fucking bitch almost crippled me! I''m going to kill her today!" Roger roughly snatched Elianna away from N''s grasp, and she desperately tried to shield her, tears streaming down her face. "No, please don''t." But she was just a weak woman, and with a few rough movements, Roger pushed her aside. Elianna wiped the blood off her face, knowing that there was only one person who could save them now... Summoning her remaining strength, she stumbled towards the room. Her vision blurred with blood, but she could vaguely see Jefferson sitting on the sofa. She practically threw herself at him, too weak to stand, and looked up at him pleadingly. "Jefferson, please help me." Blood sttered across her face and her pupils were unable to focus, but her gaze towards him was piercing. It was a hand reaching out from hell to the mortal world, a desperate gamble with no way out. Her face ovepped with someone from a certain moment in his memory, and that person was none other than himself. Jefferson smiled, raising his hand to touch her forehead. Dipping his fingers in her blood, he brought it to his lips and licked it. The sweet bloody fishy taste filled his mouth, inexplicably exciting him. Chapter 125 Dont Worry, The Matter Isnt Settled Yet Chapter 125 Don''t Worry, The Matter Isn''t Settled Yet Chapter 125 Don''t Worry, The Matter Isn''t Settled Yet Outside the door. N failed to stop Roger, and she watched helplessly as he barged in. "You bitch! Do you think Jefferson would care about a whore like you? Come here!" Roger remembered what Jefferson had said earlier, that he didn''t like promiscuous women, so he didn''t even bother with Elianna. He immediately grabbed her hair. Elianna was pulled back, her hands futilely covering her head and trying to protect her poor scalp. She was forced backward by the strength, and her eyes were pleading as she looked towards Jefferson. Jefferson remained indifferent, twirling his fingers and watching as his thumb was stained red. Despair filled Elianna''s heart as she closed her eyes, suppressing the bitterness. In the end, was it all in vain? "p" Jefferson suddenly pped his hands. "Roger, weren''t you going to entertain me? What''s this game you''re ying?" Roger hadn''t noticed the danger yet,pletely focused on dealing with Elianna. He casually replied, "After I''m done with this bitch, I''ll y with you however you want." "Bitch?" Jefferson''s smile became sinister, as he spoke slowly, "She''s my brother''s wife. If you insult her as a bitch, doesn''t that mean you''re insulting me too?" Roger, who was dragging Elianna, froze for a moment, and his grip subconsciously loosed. "Jefferson, that doesn''t make sense. I''m insulting this ungrateful woman." Jefferson nced at the disheveled Elianna on the ground, and his smile grew stronger. "Ungrateful, huh?" "Anna, tell me, how are you ungrateful?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Hearing this, Roger frowned. What was Jefferson up to? Was he trying to defend Elianna? Just a moment ago, he despised this woman, so why was he now standing up for her? Elianna also didn''t know what Jefferson was nning, but she followed his lead and answered. "Mr. Roberts hit me and wanted to fuck me." "What the fuck are you bbering about? You willingly came to me..." "Hush." Jefferson''s hushing interrupted Roger, as he shrugged, "You see, Anna said it. You wanted to fuck her, and then she didn''t know her ce. So, how about you give me face and let it go?" Seeing Jefferson pretending to be confused, Roger''s face turned pale and then red. He couldn''t even tell if Jefferson genuinely wanted to protect Elianna or if he was intentionally humiliating him. Roger''s hatred for Jefferson grew stronger, and he was unable to force a smile. "Since Jefferson said so, I won''t hold it against her." Jefferson nced at Elianna on the ground, "You should thank Roger." Elianna felt humiliated, but she also understood that she had no room for recklessness at the moment. She struggled to stand up, wiping away the fresh blood from her forehead with her sleeve. "Thank you, Mr. Roberts." Roger nced at her face and felt a dull ache in his lower body. He reluctantly nodded. He would let her off for now, but he didn''t believe that Jefferson would be interested in protecting her again if she got into trouble a second time. He would make sure to kill her eventually. Taking a few deep breaths, Roger looked at Jefferson and said, "Now that the matter is settled, I''ll take my leave. Enjoy yourself, Jefferson." "Hold on." Jefferson stood up and his towering height created a palpable sense of pressure in the room. Roger instinctively took a step back, swallowing hard. "Isn''t everything resolved?" Jefferson raised his eyebrows, a malicious glint in his eyes. "The matter of her not knowing her ce is resolved, but the matter of you wanting to fuck Anna isn''t resolved." Roger froze, finally understanding why Jefferson had asked Elianna to apologize to him. He had almost been ruined, and a casual apology had seemingly nullified that, only to have the tables turned on him. Could it be that Jefferson was still unhappy about the deal they had made, and he was using this as an opportunity to retaliate? A dark cloud settled on Roger''s face. "How would you like to settle this, Jefferson?" Chapter 126 She Really Held a Grudge Chapter 126 She Really Held a Grudge Chapter 126 She Really Held a Grudge "It''s simple." Jefferson smiled wickedly, "What you did to Anna, and then she''ll do the same to you." "What?" Roger found it absurd. But he thought that Elianna, being a woman, wouldn''t be too harsh. It was still better than facing Jefferson''s wrath. Reluctantly, he agreed, "I''ll give you face, Jefferson." Jefferson nced at the fingerprint on Elianna''s face and said, "Let''s start with this injury on her face." Seeing Elianna hesitate, he pointed at her shoulder, "Roger is known for loyalty. Since he promised you, you can rest assured and go ahead boldly." At the same time, Elianna also realized what was happening. Regardless of Jefferson''s true intentions, getting revenge would still be satisfying. She smiled at Jefferson and then walked up to Roger. Her voice was gentle, "Mr. Roberts, my apologies." Roger, seeing her weak appearance, didn''t think that her p would be too heavy. With a contemptuous look, he turned his head without bothering to waste words on her. "Smack!" A crisp sound of a p echoed. The p wasn''t particrly heavy, but Roger felt a sharp pain on his face. He wiped his face and saw blood on his hand. It turned out that Elianna had surreptitiously turned her ring towards her palm. The diamond ring was stained with blood, losing its original brilliance. Jefferson smirked at the sight. She really held a grudge. "You! You yed dirty tricks!" Roger grabbed her in anger. Elianna pulled her hand back with a smile, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." "You deliberately did it, I..." A yawn interrupted his rage. Jeffersonzily waved his hand, "Continue." With Jefferson''smand, Roger could only swallow his pride. After pping his face, it was the turn of his head. Elianna didn''t hold back, grabbing his head and forcefully smashing it against the wall. However, as a woman, Elianna was not as strong as Roger, especially since he deliberately didn''t cooperate. She bumped him a few times as if tickling him. Roger broke free from her grip, "Alright, that''s enough." Having lived for so long, he had never been humiliated like this by a woman. The shame outweighed the pain. "Jefferson, I''ve paid back what I owed, isn''t that enough?" At this moment, the hatred in his eyes was no longer hidden. There was no doubt that the enmity between them had beenpletely created today. "What''s the rush?" Jefferson picked up an apple from the table and yed with it in his palm. He casually tossed it to Elianna, "Since Roger has been ying with you for so long, let him enjoy an apple." Elianna hurriedly caught it, wearing a puzzled expression. Not to mention that Roger couldn''t understand, even she couldn''t understand what Jefferson was up to. But her past experiences told her that when she couldn''t understand what Jefferson was doing, the best course of action was to obey. So she found a fruit knife from the fruit tray and quietly started peeling the apple. The scene looked extremely eerie. Her forehead was still bleeding, not as severe as before, but asionally a drop would trickle down her face, creating a strange blood flower. Roger''s heart was filled with fear, and even the sound of the peeling knife along with it became chilling. Jefferson, on the other hand, was interested in watching Elianna peel the apple. When thest apple peel fell to the ground, he took the fruit knife from her hand. He gestured towards Roger, "Go feed him." Elianna became even more confused about what Jefferson was nning, but she could only obediently walk over. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just as she was about to feed him, Jefferson grabbed her wrist, "Wait." Waiting for what? Before Roger could ask, an unimaginable pain spread from his lower body. He opened his mouth wide but couldn''t make a sound, resembling a dead person. Jefferson leaned over, holding the handle of the knife, and smiled at him. "Eat the apple." Jefferson forcefully shoved the entire apple into his mouth. His teeth scraped against the flesh, and Jefferson pushed it in until it propped open his upper jaw, muffling even his screams in his throat. Chapter 127 She Failed to Escape Chapter 127 She Failed to Escape Chapter 127 She Failed to Escape On the sofa, dark red liquid flowed down between Roger''s legs. In just a few seconds, he was already gasping for air. His pupils contracted as if he would take hisst breath in the next second. With an apple stuffed in his mouth, a mournful cry came from his throat. "Hush-" Jefferson patted his shoulder tofort him, and then he suddenly pulled out the knife. Warm liquid sshed out along with the knife, and Roger''s body convulsed violently. His head was tilted and he fainted. Elianna stared in shock at the scene, still holding the posture of holding an apple in her hand, motionless in ce. A snap of fingers sounded in front of her face. "Come back to life." Elianna looked at Jefferson, whose front was stained with blood, and the fruit knife in his hand, and a chill ran down her spine. Jefferson grabbed her shoulder and locked eyes with her. "Are you scared?" She wanted to say she wasn''t scared, but as she opened her mouth, her trembling lips couldn''t suppress the fear, and she couldn''t utter a word for a long time.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. This frightened expression somehow appeared cute to Jefferson, and he raised his hand as if to pinch her. From Elianna''s perspective, Jefferson raised his hand with the knife, a bloody smile lingering on his lips. Her instinct made her quickly take two steps back and her arm was crossed in front of her chest, a clear defensive posture. Jefferson straightened up, staring at her, and twisted his wrist. "Where do you think you can retreat to?" Elianna racked her brains and noticed a figure at the door. As if grasping at a life-saving straw, she said, "Um, I want to go and check on N." That wasn''t entirely a lie. N had just helped her stop Roger and was kicked down by him. She didn''t know how she was doing now. Seeing that Jefferson didn''t object, Elianna made a quick exit. Only then did she notice that next to N was squatting a man the size of a small mountain. Case was squatting and looking at N, who was sitting on the ground, clutching her abdomen and gasping for breath, with vacant eyes. Elianna hurried over to support her. "N, are you okay?" N propped herself up with Elianna''s help and asked, "Did Mr. Roberts trouble you?" "He..." Elianna nced at the partially closed door and felt it was best not to mention what happened inside. She shook her head. "No, the matter has been resolved." N breathed a sigh of relief and reassuredly smiled at her, "That''s good." Looking at her pale face, Elianna felt inexplicably moved. Just as she was about to say something, amand came from inside the door. "Case, take Ms. N back." Thismand immediately shattered Elianna''s thoughts of escaping with N. She awkwardly smiled, "N, you can go back first." N was worried and held onto her hand, unwilling to let go. "What about you?" "I..." Elianna couldn''t say that Jefferson wouldn''t let her go. She quickly came up with an excuse. "I''ll stay here to take care of my injuries before going back. I don''t want Asher to notice it." As she was speaking, a shadow cast down from above. Both of them looked up and saw that Case had stood up. "Ms. N, please." Seeing the fierce expression on Case''s face, N trembled. "No, it''s not necessary." Case raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Larsen let me escort you." To emphasize his point, he slightly raised his voice, making N''s head spin. Herdylike manners made her force out a smile that was even uglier than crying. "Then, thank you." Elianna knew that Case looked intimidating, but he wasn''t a bad person. She smiled reassuringly at N. "Mr. Larsen''s person will be fine." N nodded softly, looking quite aggrieved. Watching their figures recede, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say they were like a pancake and a sesame seed. But... With things ending up like this today, it would be a problem to exin to Mrs. Gentry when they returned. Lost in thought, a teasing voice sounded beside her. "Do you want to go with them?" Elianna instinctively turned her head, and Jefferson was leaning against the door, smoking. His hand holding the cigarette was crimson, looking eerie no matter how you looked at it. Just as a waiter passed by, Elianna quickly pushed Jefferson inside. Seeing her nervous and trembling appearance, Jefferson surprisingly cooperated, following her force and stepping back into the room. Chapter 128 The Gentry Familys Women Were Worth Playing With Chapter 128 The Gentry Family''s Women Were Worth ying With Chapter 128 The Gentry Family''s Women Were Worth ying With After closing the door and making sure that the waiter outside hadn''t noticed anything, Elianna finally felt relieved. Looking at the lifeless body of Roger on the sofa, Elianna inexplicably felt anxious. "Is he dead?" Jefferson finished hisst smoke of the cigarette and pressed the butt on the table, speaking casually. "Well, that can only be med on his bad luck. He couldn''t even withstand a single blow and died." He said it so easily, but that was the most dangerous part. It was possible to die in excruciating pain. But Elianna didn''t dare to argue with him, she was afraid that this lord would chop her up if he got unhappy. She also feared that if Roger died like this, it wouldn''t end well. Elianna swallowed nervously and tiptoed towards Roger. At this moment, Roger''s face was pale and his chest no longer showed any signs of movement due to blood loss. Elianna tentatively ced her hand under his nose, holding her breath anxiously. There was a faint flow of air, although weak, it seemed to be steady. It seemed like he wouldn''t die for the time being. Elianna breathed a sigh of relief but btedly felt scared. When she turned her head to discuss a n with Jefferson, she noticed the mocking smile on his face. Pretending not to see it, Elianna said, "Fantasy Club is Roger''s ce. You''ve injured him like this and if people outside find out, they won''t let us go, will they?" Unlike Elianna''s nervousness, Jefferson was calm and yed with a trinket on the table. "Maybe." He smiled at Elianna. "Or do you have a way to help us escape?" "Escape?" Elianna widened her eyes, unable to believe it. "You didn''t only... bring Case along, did you?" This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jefferson nodded without any pressure. "Yes." "And then you sent him away?" "Mhm." Elianna''s vision went dark. Jefferson eagerly observed her despondent appearance, propping his head on the table as he looked at her. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to die with me?" What nonsense! If she could live well, why would she want to die? Now it was not the time for debate. Elianna took a deep breath and made a suggestion. "Or... while no one has noticed yet, let''s make a move." "Good idea, but..." Jefferson nced at his wristwatch. "It''s almost 9 o''clock, and Roger goes downstairs to patrol at this time every day. If he doesn''t go, his subordinates wille looking for him." Two minutes were not enough to leave. Elianna felt anxious, like a hot ant on a stove. Before she coulde up with a n, the door was knocked. "Mr. Roberts, we are waiting downstairs. Are youing down now?" Dong Dong Dong... "Mr. Roberts?" Seeing the doorknob turning, Elianna was relieved that she had locked the door. However, this would not hold for long. If they didn''t send the person away, they would be discovered sooner orter. Elianna thought of a somewhat embarrassing but potentially effective method. Meanwhile, the person outside had been knocking for a while without Roger responding, raising suspicions. He had heard that Mr. Larsen had arrived and hadn''t left yet. Could something be wrong? Contemting whether to find someone to break down the door, he suddenly heard a woman''s seductive moan from inside. He listened carefully and heard creaking sounds as if the bed was under strain. His subordinates found this strange. While Roger had indulged in women before, it had never dyed his patrol. He casually grabbed a waiter. "Who''s inside?" This waiter happened to be in charge of the VIP guests on this floor and whispered, "Henry, it''s Ms. Gentry." "Oh, I see." Henry understood that the Gentry family''s women were worth ying with. Waving his hand, he said, "Alright, I''m going downstairs first. You guys keep an eye on this floor." Chapter 129 Your Moans Sound So Pleasing Chapter 129 Your Moans Sound So Pleasing Chapter 129 Your Moans Sound So Pleasing Inside the room Elianna swayed on the chair, emitting sounds of shame. She didn''t know if the person outside had left or not, so to ensure her n''s sess, she had to act convincingly. Although she kept telling herself that it was just a temporary measure, the continuous gaze beside her was making her feel increasingly embarrassed. When the person outside finally left, Elianna''s face was flushed red. Avoiding eye contact, she tried her best to appearposed. "Let''s take this opportunity to leave." Just as they took a couple of steps, the man''s chest blocked her way, and his fingers lifted her chin. The intense heat in his eyes made her inexplicably tongue-tied. "Wh-what are you doing?" His thumb caressed her neck. "Your moans sound so pleasing. Can you make a few more?" "Mr. Larsen!" "Alright." Jefferson poked her forehead without any tenderness. "You''re not even a bit funny." He pulled her towards the inner room. Elianna saw therge bed in the room and couldn''t help but curse under her breath, "What time is it now?" Ignoring her feeble struggles, Jefferson pushed her into the bathroom and pointed at the mirror. "Take a look at yourself." Elianna saw the disheveled woman with blood on her face in the mirror and was dumbfounded. Silently turning on the tap, she cupped her hands and sshed water on her face. She hadn''t felt it before, but the cold water stung her wounds, causing her to gasp in pain. She gritted her teeth and continued washing. She didn''t want to use the towels in this ce, so she grabbed a few tissues and quickly wiped herself. Turning around, she saw the dried bloodstains on Jefferson''s hands and pointed at them. "You should wash up too." Jefferson extended his hand like a lord. "You wash them for me." In order to leave quickly, Elianna reluctantly served Jefferson. The washbasin wasn''t small, but when they stood side by side, it felt a bit cramped. First, she rolled up his sleeves, section by section, revealing his muscr arms. She squeezed some hand soap and rubbed it between their fingers, creating foam. Her fingers brushed against the bulging veins on the back of his hand. The joints fitted into the gaps between his fingers, and then over his palm. The atmosphere inexplicably became romantic. Their position had unknowingly changed. Jefferson hugged her from behind, trapping her between his body and the washbasin. His head was buried in her neck. He caught a whiff of a perfume different from usual and paused. "Did you use it to meet Roger?" Elianna was weakened by his harassment, and after hastily drying her hands, she struggled and asked him to let go. "Let''s leave quickly." "No rush." He held her in his arms and turned her around. Her previously applied makeup had been wiped clean, revealing a pure and innocent face with a few visible finger marks, which evoked a sense of pity. He gathered her wet hair behind her ears, which had been sshed by water. "If I hadn''t coincidentallye here today, would you have been lying on that bed outside, serving Roger?" Elianna froze. His words cut through her, exposing the situation she least wanted to confront. If she hadn''t encountered Jefferson today. Could she have escaped? The answer was an absolute no. But she had no choice... "Darling, are you daydreaming?" Startled, Elianna snapped back to reality and looked at him with wide eyes. Without thinking, she lied, "I know I was wrong. I thought I would just have a meal and leave. I didn''t think too much." Jefferson smirked. This woman''s lies flowed effortlessly from her mouth as if she didn''t take him seriously. He grabbed her by the back of her neck as if handling a feline. Elianna obediently tilted her head back, desperately trying to disy her innocence. The wound on her forehead had stopped bleeding, and the skin scraped open, revealing tender red flesh. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It was as if a mask of hypocrisy had been slightly torn. Jefferson leaned down towards the red mark. His lips, radiating scorching heat, pressed against the wound, and an unbearable pain spread from her forehead. Elianna instinctively recoiled and tears welled up in her eyes. "It hurts." Chapter 130 He Looked Like a Playboy Chapter 130 He Looked Like a yboy Chapter 130 He Looked Like a yboy The wound had just been rinsed with cold water and the temperature was low, but Jefferson''s kiss was hot. Jefferson maliciously licked the red area, which caused Elianna to tremble uncontrobly until her tears welled up. When Elianna was finally released, the wound had been numb in pain. Elianna couldn''t suffer in vain. So she looked at him with teary eyes. "Have you cooled down, Mr. Larsen?" Jefferson sneered and ran his fingers from her cheek to her neck. "Just getting started." Elianna shrank back, about to say something, when suddenly there was a noise outside. Someone had entered! How could this be? Hadn''t Roger''s henchman left? If someone saw Roger in such a state, they wouldn''t be able to leave. In her state of panic, Jefferson casually walked out. Elianna wanted to stop him, but it was toote. She had to follow him out. However, the situation outside was different from what she had imagined. It was a stunningly beautiful woman standing at the door. When the woman saw Jefferson, she greeted coldly, "Mr. Larsen." Upon seeing Roger unconscious on the couch, she looked a little pleased. But she quickly held back these emotions. "I''ll take you out." Elianna was confused, watching nkly Jefferson and the woman walking out. Jefferson frowned as he saw her motionless. "Come on, reluctant to leave?" The woman finally looked at Elianna and furrowed slightly. "Who is she..." Jefferson confidently wrapped his arm around her waist. "My young brother''s fiancee." A hint of surprise briefly appeared on the woman''s cold face, but she quickly concealed it. She nodded as a form of greeting. She led them out through a different route from the one Elianna came, passed through several doors, and quickly came outside. The woman stopped in her tracks. "If I go any further, I''ll be recognized. You two can go on your own." "Okay, thank you." She seemed to have something else to say, but with Elianna present, she simply nodded and went back. ...... Aftering out of Fantasy Club, Elianna let out a sigh of relief, and her mind also got clear. "That woman is from the Fantasy Club?" "Roger''s mistress." Elianna blurted out, "So, he got cheated on?" Jefferson, who was about to start the car, paused and turned his head, sneering, "Do I look like someone who enjoys seducing others'' wives?" Elianna felt a bit awkward. "That''s not what I meant. It''s just, um..." "Enough." "Mind your own business. Exin to me why you''re here." Jefferson turned the steering wheel and smirked, "You have less than half an hour left." Elianna''s smile froze on her face, and she remained quiet all the way. She racked her brain and came up with one reason after another, only to give up. Until the car arrived at the gates of the Antequs Compound, she still hadn''t thought of a decent excuse. Instead of leading her to the bedroom as usual, Jefferson walked into the living room, unbuttoning his cor along the way. He sat on the sofa with his legs up and looked at Elianna trailing behind him. "You can start." The living room was sparsely decorated, with only the necessary furniture such as sofas and tables. It seemed more like an interrogation in such a spacious ce. Elianna became nervous even before she could speak, her fingers curling up. She swallowed and said, "Mr. Larsen, you know that the Gentry family is not as clean as it appears. so there are many things that I can''t refuse." Elianna said in her heart, "Mrs. Gentry, I''m sorry. I have no choice but to let you take the fall." "Oh?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jefferson leaned forward, his gaze fixed on her. "What do you mean? You were forced?" Elianna had to bite the bullet and nodded. "It exins the matter." Jefferson held his phone and smiled kindly, "I''ll call Mrs. Gentry now and help you refuse her." Chapter 131 Not Enough to Seduce Me Chapter 131 Not Enough to Seduce Me Chapter 131 Not Enough to Seduce Me "Wait!" Elianna almost threw herself onto Jefferson, trying to stop him from dialing. Jefferson easily caught her and raised his hand with the phone, dialing Erica''s phone number under Elianna''s gaze. "Don''t..." Just as she uttered a word, the call connected. She quickly closed her mouth. Feeling the woman in his arms stiffen, Jefferson chuckled and sped her waist, keeping her lying on him. He put her on speaker. "Hello, Mrs. Gentry." It was a respectful title, but when it came out of Jefferson''s mouth, there was no hint of respect. Erica, who was always dogmatic, didn''t get angry at Jefferson''s rudeness. Instead, she replied politely, "Mr. Larsen, is there something you need?" "Yes." Jefferson drawled and nced at Elianna, who was frightened. "There is one thing." With the call on speakerphone, Elianna dared not make a sound, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. The sweat seeped into her wound, which caused a stinging sensation, not intense but irritating. Erica''s voice remained calm on the other end of the line. "Mr. Larsen, please feel free to speak your mind." "Okay." Ignoring Elianna''s pleading gaze, Jefferson ced his hand on her back and slowly stroked it. "Today, at Fantasy Club, I met Eli..." Erica listened attentively, but suddenly there was silence on the other end. She ventured, "Who?" Jefferson looked down at Elianna straddling him, who was hugging his neck and kissing him, her other hand moving over him. But her eyes were clear, almost as if the words "with a purpose" were written on her face. For Elianna, it was all she could do. But even though she tried her best, Jefferson still didn''t make any further moves, nor did he show any intention of hanging up the phone. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Elianna grew increasingly anxious and stiffened. And Jefferson, tired of her feeble attempts to seduce him, pinched the back of her neck and pulled her away. He pressed his thin lips against her delicate ear and said with a voice only they could hear, "If you want to seduce me, this is not enough." To tease Elianna, he didn''t directly answer Erica''s question, buying time. "Why don''t you guess, Mrs. Gentry?" Erica, who had been on high alert since hearing that Jefferson had gone to Fantasy Club, refused to answer and replied, "I''m afraid I can''t guess. Mr. Larsen, please just tell me." She paused and then added, "Who was so ignorant and dared to go to such a ce to have fun? Mr. Larsen, tell me. I''ll definitely punish her heavily." She was staying out of it while showing goodwill in a disguised manner. Oakpool had long changed, and it was much better to curry favor with Jefferson than Roger. Jefferson ignored Erica''s hint and chuckled lightly, curling Elianna''s hair with his fingers and tightening it. "The Gentry family has strict family traditions. She should be punished properly. Mrs. Gentry, since you can''t discipline her, I''ll help you keep an eye on her in the future." Upon hearing this, Erica was gloomy and her heart sank. Was Jefferson implying that she should end her cooperation with Roger? Although she had also entertained this idea, she had been working with Roger for many years, and in the earlier years, he had helped the Gentry family handle many things. It was fine when their interests aligned, but once they went their separate ways, those things would be handles for the Gentry family. It was difficult to make a clean break. Even if it was done, she''d suffer a lot of loss. Originally, she had tried to use Jefferson''s influence to silence Roger, but Jefferson showed no interest in cooperation with the Gentry family. There seemed something wrong. Since Jefferson wasn''t interested in the Gentry family, why did he interfere with their cooperation with Roger? Could it be because of N going to Fantasy Club? To confirm her spection, she felt him out. "Mr. Larsen, you''re a busy man. I''ll pay attention to disciplining my daughters. Please tell me who you met today." Chapter 132 Do Things My Way Chapter 132 Do Things My Way Chapter 132 Do Things My Way Before Jefferson could speak, he suddenly let out a muffled groan. His throat rolled, and a touch of lust appeared in his eyes. "Mr. Larsen?" Jefferson tilted his head back, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. "Who is she? Just ask your daughters and you''ll know." He hung up the phone abruptly. Grabbing a handful of hair, he pulled her up and asked angrily, "You have a death wish?" Elianna lowered her gaze and blushed as she tried to maintain herposure. "You said it wasn''t enough just now." "Since you listen to me so well, let''s do things my way today." Scared by the madness in his eyes, Elianna tried to back down. Before she could speak, her face was forcefully pressed onto the cold coffee table. Her coat was pulled off her shoulders and tied around her wrists behind her back. A pnded on her buttocks, and a deep, low voicemanded, "Don''t move." Elianna''s legs began to tremble. She looked back uneasily and said cautiously, "The coffee table is a bit cold. Can we go upstairs?" He pressed his chest against her back and whispered, "Hold on, it''ll warm up soon." ...... "Mom, I''m back." N came in softly and said in a gentle tone, "It''s chilly at night. Mom, put on more clothes." Erica was in a bad mood and came straight to the point. "Did you meet Mr. Larsen?" "Yes..." N recounted what had happened at Fantasy Club, deliberately omitting the part about Elianna. She only mentioned that Jefferson and Roger had something to talk about, so they left first. Upon hearing that Jefferson had encountered Elianna, Erica turned blue in the face. "Did he say anything?" "No, Mr. Roberts should have covered it up." Erica rubbed her forehead. "N, you should know that I arranged for you to seduce Mr. Larsen because I have confidence in you. Don''t let me down." N looked guilty. "Yes, Mom, I''ll do my best." At the same time, Fantasy Club was in disorder. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Roger, who was about to die, was rushed to the hospital. His people gathered together, determined to avenge him. As they reached the gate, they were stopped by Henry. "Calm the fuck down!" "Do you think he''ll admit it?" A few hot-headed men retorted, "Who else but Jefferson?" "You fools," Henry cursed, "That''s Mr. Larsen. Do you think you cane back unscathed?" Thinking back to Jefferson''s earlier deeds, they all calmed down a bit. "But he almost killed our boss. Are we just going to let him go?" Henry''s face darkened. "We didn''t catch him. Now there''s nothing we can do." Speaking of this, he found it strange. "With so many of you here, no one saw when Jefferson left?" Everyone looked at one another, puzzled. "No, we didn''t." Could there be a mole among them? Henry thought for a moment. "Strengthen our defenses. No one is allowed to act recklessly. We''ll discuss it when our boss wakes up." ...... The wind was strong tonight, stirring up swirling dust. The gusts battered against the windows as if emitting a mournful wail. The sound of the wind merged with the sobbing of a woman inside the house. But the woman''s cries were even moreplex, seeming both painful and pleasurable. There were moments when Elianna felt like she was about to die. Her soul had just left her body, only to be forcefully pulled back in. In a daze, she felt as if she was hallucinating. She stood in a dance studio, spinning round and round. Until she grew tired andy on the floor, staring at the bright lights on the ceiling. So dazzling... Elianna rolled her eyes, and it took a while to refocus. Her mouth was opened, and she was forced to drink some water. Elianna began to cough. Chapter 133 Are You Spoiled by Me Chapter 133 Are You Spoiled by Me Chapter 133 Are You Spoiled by Me Elianna leaned against the headboard, coughing, as arge hand patted her back gently. After she stopped coughing, she looked up at Jefferson, who was sitting shirtless on the edge of the bed. Her voice was hoarse. "Stop patting. It hurts." Elianna took the water from Jefferson''s hand and drank it. She frowned andined, "The water is cold. I want hot water." Jefferson chuckled at her picky behavior, "Are you spoiled by me?" Elianna, who had suffered so much, dared not argue with him. She red at him. "How could I dare?" She put the water on the bedside table, and Jefferson got into bed. Elianna was still in fear and instinctively moved away. But as soon as she moved, her waist hurt, which caused her to grimace in pain. Jefferson calmly observed her series of movements and mocked her with a cool smile, "If it hurts, stop moving around." "Who caused this pain?" Elianna couldn''t help but express her grievance. Pulling her into his arms, Jefferson pinched her nose and shook it yfully. "Wasn''t it you who started it?" Elianna struggled angrily, but his embrace wasfortable and warm, so she rxed and leaned against him. Perhaps, as Jefferson said, after having sex with him, she became a little spoiled. She murmured to herself,ining about her sore waist. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jefferson also showed some tenderness, cing his palm on her waist and massaging it gently. His palm was warm, and the strength was just right. Elianna began to feel drowsy. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a piercing ringtone broke the quiet and Elianna was jolted awake. This ringtone was exclusive to Asher. Jefferson noticed something from her expression and sneered, "It''s just a phone call. Look at you, acting as if you were caught red-handed." Ignoring his teasing, Elianna pleaded with Jefferson. "I don''t have the energy to get up. Can you please hand my phone to me?" She needed to try to convince him, but unexpectedly, Jeffersonplied without hesitation. At 3 a.m., Elianna answered Asher''s call. "Hello." On the other end of the line, it was extremely quiet and Asher''s voice was gloomy. "Where are you?" Elianna''s grip on the phone tightened as well. Asher must have discovered she wasn''t at home. After a moment of consideration, she replied, "The Gentry''s mansion." "You stayed at the Gentry family tonight?" Asher''s tone remained tense and he didn''t let go of his doubts. Elianna knew that if she continued to answer his questions, she''d spill the beans. So she didn''t answer and instead replied, "I go to the Gentry''s mansion every Friday. If you knew me even a little bit, you wouldn''t ask this question." Sure enough, her words silenced Asher. Suddenly, her ankle was grabbed, and Elianna was so startled that she almost dropped her phone. Jefferson, with a cigarette in his mouth, was looking at her with a wicked smile. She struggled but couldn''t break free. She could only watch his hand moving up. Just as she was about to put her phone on silent, Asher said unexpectedly, "I want to see you." Elianna paused and was stunned. "See me? Why?" "I have something to tell you. I''lle to the Gentry''s mansion to pick you up." Before she could respond, she heard the sound of a door opening, as if Asher had already left. Fearful that he would go to the Gentry''s mansion and discover she wasn''t there, she desperately tried to engage him. "It''s veryte. Let''s talk on the phone." Her words seemed to flip a switch, and Asher on the other end suddenly erupted in anger. "Is it because it''s toote or because you''re not even at the Gentry''s mansion?!" "You fucking went to hang out with Albert, didn''t you?!" Elianna felt a momentary guilt but immediately sensed that something was off. Chapter 134 She Ran Away Chapter 134 She Ran Away Chapter 134 She Ran Away Asher was strange as well as even his voice. His speech was slurred and incoherent. Could it be that he was drunk? Elianna ventured, "Have you been drinking?" "So what if I''ve been drinking? You cheat on me!" "I''ve fucking never been this humiliated in my entire life!" "Elianna, how dare you cheat on me? Who the fuck do you think you are?!" Elianna breathed a sigh of relief. It was probably because after getting drunk, Asher came looking for her but found her not there. Hence he called her. There was no reasoning with a drunk man. Elianna softened her tone. "Asher, you''re drunk. It''s not safe for you to go out. Go to sleep, and let''s talk about it tomorrow." For her, it was just a temporary measure to calm Asher down. But in Jefferson''s view, she was showing concern for her fiance softly. Jefferson twitched his mouth. How dare shefort his younger brother on his bed? She really had the guts. Elianna didn''t notice the increasingly evil look in Jefferson''s eyes. She focused on persuading Asher not to go to the Gentry''s mansion. Elianna coaxed, "You''ve been drunk. You''re feeling ufortable, right? Just lie down on a bed and have a good rest." Suddenly, a shadow fell on her head. Elianna looked up and then lowered her head carelessly. "Um, you''re lying down, right? You... ah..." After a brief exmation, Elianna bit her lower lip and held back. Fortunately, after lying down, Asher became sleepy and asked dully, "What are you shouting?" Elianna dared not open her mouth, afraid that she''d let out an inappropriate sound. She red fiercely at Jefferson, but it only intensified his harassment. Jefferson even nibbled on her other ear to titite her, gently rubbing against it. Asher was drowsy, mumbling a few words. Elianna wanted to hang up the phone but her cell phone was grabbed by Jefferson, who ced it on the bedside table out of her reach. She almost went crazy with anger. If the situation allowed, she''d have definitely cursed out loud. In silence, they fought over the cell phone and rolled onto the bed. Elianna was pinned down by Jefferson, unable to move. Jefferson looked at her with interest, his eyes gleaming brightly from her burning anger. He lightly patted her face with the back of his hand. "Are you ying both sides? You''re quite wild." "Do you want something even wilder?" C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org His voice was low, but it still scared Elianna. She looked at the phone that he had ced far away, feeling like it was a time bomb. Elianna was about to lose her temper as if her heart was going to jump out of her mouth. How could he be so bad? A natural-born bastard! Since he was determined to toy with her, her resistance wouldn''t work. Suddenly, Elianna put her hands around Jefferson''s neck. Her soft lips brushed against his cheek, and she leaned towards his ear. "Okay." Jefferson was taken aback and amused. "You''ll end up dead." "Don''tinter." Just as he rxed his grip on her, Elianna seized the opportunity, flipped over, and slipped out from under his arm. She jumped off the bed at the fastest speed she had ever reached, grabbing the phone and running out. The whole process took less than five seconds. Seeing her running away like a rabbit, Jefferson was momentarily stunned. Then he licked his cheek and didn''t chase after her. Instead, he lit a cigarette. Through the smoke, he watched the direction she was running. She dared to y tricks on him. ...... Elianna ran out as fast as she could, her heart about to jump out. She was about to hang up the phone quickly, but when she looked down at it, she almost fainted. The call had ended a long time ago. He just deliberately yed tricks on her! Chapter 135 He Was Suspicious of Her Chapter 135 He Was Suspicious of Her Chapter 135 He Was Suspicious of Her She had run out and didn''t dare to go back. She squatted outside and was about to call a taxi. She waited for almost twenty minutes, but no one took the order. Elianna rubbed her arms and started considering the feasibility of walking home. Suddenly, the headlights of a car lit up from afar, causing Elianna to squint. At this time, how could there be a car? Could it be some kind of illegal taxi or human trafficker? Several news stories she had read shed through her mind. Just as Elianna was thinking about whether or not to go back and apologize to Jefferson in tears, she suddenly felt that the car looked familiar. The car stopped in front of her, and the window was rolled down, revealing Case''s face. "Ms. Gentry, I''m here to pick you up." Elianna was stunned and looked back at the second floor of the Antequs Compound. Although she couldn''t see anything from this distance, she had a feeling that Jefferson was standing by the window and watching her. She was a little touched, and a slight pain shot through her breast. Jefferson always treated her like this. Just when she hated him to the core, he''d show a tiny bit of tenderness. The warm air in the car forced out the chill in her body, and Elianna shivered as she sat down. Case noticed and immediately took out a woolen item that could be called a scarf. "Ms. Gentry, put it on." Elianna remembered something that Albert had told her about Case. To make himself look kind, Case learned to knit sweaters at Jefferson''s suggestion. Elianna ventured, "Did you knit this?" Case nodded seriously, "Jeff said that knitting can bring me closer to the girl I like." Seeing his sincere expression, Elianna could only force a smile and only say "thank you" to him. Case was rough and bulky, and his stitches were crooked and messy, with a few missing spots in the middle. It resembled a spider''s web. Noticing Elianna''s expression, Case scratched his head and smirked, "I just started learning, so my knitting isn''t very good." "It''s already pretty good for a beginner." Elianna draped it over herself and pointed to the end of the scarf. "The stitches here are very well done." "Oh, that part was done by Ms.N." N? At that time, Case was indeed driving N home. Elianna smiled knowingly, guessing that N must have been scared in the car, so she found something to do. Soon the car arrived at their destination. Just as she was about to tell Case which building to stop at, she suddenly saw Asher''s car turning out of the vi area. As they were about to meet, Elianna urged, "Hurry up, turn off the engine." As an agile bodyguard, Case immediately followed her instructions and turned off the engine by the side of the road. Just as the car went dark, Asher''s car came. He didn''t notice the hidden car and his car quickly drove away. As Asher''s car passed by, Elianna noticed that Asher was not the only one in the car. A woman was driving, and Asher was sitting in the passenger seat. If she wasn''t mistaken, that woman was Kenley. Elianna frowned. Her original n was to hurry back to take care of him, which would help improve their rtionship. But she didn''t expect Kenley to suddenly appear. If Kenley was here to pick up Asher and take him back, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But Asher was so drunk. Why didn''t they stay at home... Oh no! Elianna''s scalp tingled. They were going to the Gentry''s mansion! She turned sharply to Case. "Do you know any shortcuts from here to Prins District?" ...... It was 4 a.m. The road was quiet, and Kenley was driving fast. Asher felt nauseous. "Slow down, I''m going to throw up." Kenley, who was eager to expose Elianna, only slowed down a little and asked with concern, "Asher, are you okay?" Asher said nothing. He pressed the car window and took a few breaths before suppressing the nausea. As the wind blew, his mind became slightly clear. Just now, Elianna had sweetly coaxed him and he actually fell asleep on the couch. If Kenley hadn''te to see him, he might have slept until morning. Elianna had been cold to him during this time. Today, she was suddenly so gentle to him. Now he thought about it and felt there must be something fishy going on. Asher''s face darkened. "I''m fine. Drive faster." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 136 To Catch Her Red-handed Chapter 136 To Catch Her Red-handed Chapter 136 To Catch Her Red-handed As soon as the car stopped at the gate of the Gentry''s mansion, Asher immediately pushed open the car door and got off. He had sobered up a bit on the way, but he still walked unsteadily. "Elianna! Elianna,e out!" The dozing security guard was awakened and initially thought it was a lunatic. But upon seeing the face, he realized it was Asher. "Mr. Asher?" Asher grabbed the security guard''s cor drunkenly. "Is Elianna there?" "I''m on night duty. I don''t know." "Liar!" Asher pushed the security guard away. "All of you are helping her deceive me!" "All fucking liars!" Kenley quickly went over to support him. "Asher, Anna won''t be able to hear you. Why don''t you give her a call and ask her toe out?" As she spoke, she stuffed her phone into Asher''s hand and considerately dialed Elianna''s phone number. Since Kenley learned that Asher had discovered Elianna''s affair but hadn''t broken off the engagement, she had harbored resentment towards Elianna''s existence. If Asher really had feelings for Elianna, then all her efforts over the years would be in vain. She''d never allow such a thing to happen! Soon the call was connected. "Hello." Upon hearing Elianna''s voice, Asher lost his temper once again. "Where are you?" "I told you, I''m staying at the Gentry''s mansion today." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Elianna! I''m asking you onest time. Did you meet Albert today?!" "You''re drunk. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Shit! I''m telling you, I''m at the Gentry''s mansion right now! Come out!" There was a moment of silence. "You said, you''ve arrived at the Gentry''s mansion?" Sensing the surprise in Elianna''s tone, Kenley sweetly broke in, "Yes, Anna, Asher is here to pick you up. Come out quickly." "It''s toote. Go back first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." The more Elianna didn''t want toe out, the more Asher felt that she wasn''t at the Gentry''s mansion. Asher was furious at the thought of how Eliana had deceived him. He bellowed with all his strength, "Three minutes! If you don''te down, I''ll tell Mom to cancel the engagement tomorrow!" To prevent Elianna from stalling, Kenley hung up the phone as soon as Asher finished speaking. She wanted to see if Asher would forgive her this time. Asher''s face turned purple with rage. Kenley leaned over and gently caressed his chest. "Asher, don''t be too angry. Anna probably didn''t mean to deceive you." "You also think she''s not at the Gentry''s mansion, right?" "s." Kenley let out a fake sigh. "Asher, you should know the answer. Why bother asking?" After Asher heard her words, hisst hope was gone. He gritted his teeth. "That bitch." Kenley took the chance to confess her love to Asher. "Actually, I can''t understand why Anna cheated on you. She has already gained so much." She looked up at Asher, with a hint of grievance. "Even though I''m only your mistress, I know that I should be loyal to you. Since I''m with you, I''ll be your woman for the rest of my life. I''ll never have a change of heart." "Asher, please don''t be angry. No matter what Anna does, I''ll always be by your side." Asher was a little moved by Kenley''s confession. In the past few days, he had been so preupied with Elianna that he had neglected Kenley. His blood boiled. "Kenley, I know your feelings for me. Don''t worry. After I break off the engagement with that bitch, I''ll talk to Mom about us." Kenley was stunned, and ecstasy surged in her heart. "Asher, I..." Suddenly, a light cough interrupted the heartfelt conversation between the two. Chapter 137 You Two Are More Shameless Than Me Chapter 137 You Two Are More Shameless Than Me Chapter 137 You Two Are More Shameless Than Me Elianna stood at the door, smiling at the two of them. "Need I leave you two alone?" Under the moonlight, she was wearing a nightgown under her coat, with her long hair casually draped over her neck, exuding azy charm. It seemed that she had just been awakened from sleep. What was hard to ignore was the sultry glow in her eyes. She looked particrly seductive under cover of darkness. Asher was stunned and had never seen Elianna like this before. She used to be dull and boring. Although she had changedter on, she was always repelling him and wary of him. But now, she was watching him with a smile, even though the obvious mockery was in it. Asher was stunned for a while before reacting. "You''re really at the Gentry''s mansion?" Elianna shrugged. "Obviously. What do you think you saw? A ghost?" "Or is it that you wanted to catch me cheating but it didn''t go as nned?" Asher was wordless, like a deted balloon, losing all his momentum. This sudden change caught Kenley off guard. How could this be? Elianna was suspicious-looking. But Elianna was right in front of her, and she had to believe it. Unwilling to let Elianna go so easily, Kenley slyly provoked, "Anna, don''t me Asher. He was scared. We were worried that you were getting mixed up with some hooligans. So we hurried over here." Her words were to me Elianna for her misconduct and to show it was only natural for them to suspect her. With Kenley''s reminder, Asher immediately got angry. Clearly, he was reminded of Elianna''s betrayal. Kenley thought that Elianna would feel ashamed after hearing her words, but unexpectedly, Elianna nodded in agreement. "Right, your concerns do make sense. Since I''ve cheated, it''s easy for me to seek sce with random men on such sleepless nights." Kenley was dumbfounded by these overly blunt words and even thought Elianna had gone mad. Asher was equally shocked and gritted his teeth after realizing what she had just said. "Elianna! Do you have no shame?" "I haven''t finished yet." Elianna looked at the two of them sarcastically. "Just so do you two." There was a dead silence. Asher''s anger froze on his face before it could be unleashed. The words he was about to say stuck in his throat and couldn''te out. After Pulling herself together, Kenley started sobbing. "Anna, how could you belittle Asher? You can humiliate me, but you can''t defame Asher." "Defame? If telling the truth is considered defamation," Elianna nodded and added, "then I did nder him." C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "That''s enough!" Asher became furious and ashamed. "I haven''t even asked you about your with Albert. How dare you lecture me! How can Kenley and I be the same as you?" "Indeed, it''s different," Elianna agreed, "You two are cousins but sleep together. You two are more shameless than me." "You!" Asher was seething with anger. Seeing the security guards looking over, he gritted his teeth and said in a resentful voice, "You''re shameless. Don''t bring Kenley into this. If you dare to mention this again, you''ll be sorry!" Elianna replied lightly, "Okay. But please don''t do this again. Not only did you disturb my peaceful sleep, but you also made a fool of yourself." Asher stared at Elianna in silence, panting heavily. It seemed like he was about to rush forward and tear her apart. But just before he could do so, Elianna turned her head and pointed to the Gentry''s mansion. In the end, Asher didn''t lose face. His chest was about to explode from holding in his anger, and he said fiercely, "Just wait!" "Let''s go!" Chapter 138 Jeffersons Relationship With Mia Chapter 138 Jefferson''s Rtionship With Mia Chapter 138 Jefferson''s Rtionship With Mia Back in the car, Asher kicked the car hard and pounded everything he saw. He was furious and out of control. Kenley didn''t dare tofort him and remained silent until she had driven for a while. she still had Asher''s promise in mind and said hopefully, "Asher, you mentioned earlier that you''d talk to Auntie about us..." Asher''s wrath still zed up. All he was thinking about was how to teach Elianna a lesson. So he casually replied, "It''s not the right time yet." Kenley was indignant but had to put on a caring and understanding expression. "I see, Asher. As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything else." Asher was uninterested in her love confession and responded with a simple word "Hmm". Due to his perfunctory response, Kenley''s resentment towards Elianna grew stronger. If it weren''t for Elianna, she might have seeded in marrying Asher. Fortunately, she had that painting. At Brice''s birthday banquet, she''d make sure to drive Elianna out of the Larsen family! ...... Elianna was unaware of Kenley''s plot. She was showing her appreciation to N. "N, thank you for bringing the nightgown to me. I really appreciate it." What Elianna mentioned was the nightgown she was wearing. To make it more believable, she contacted N on the way and got away with it. N smiled gently and said, "You''re my sister and deserve everything I do for you." Elianna felt warmth in her heart, realizing for the first time that she was a little lucky as the daughter of the Gentry family. Speaking of this, N expressed some concern. "But you didn''te home tonight. Where did you go?" "I..." Elianna hesitated, unsure of how to fabricate a story, but N interrupted with a smile, " "Since you''re embarrassed, forget it." "But be careful, don''t let our mother know." Elianna nodded. "Thank you, N." ...... That night, Elianna stayed at the Gentry''s mansion and slept hastily for a few hours. She was afraid that Erica would ask her about what had happenedst night. Therefore, she left at dawn. She caught up on sleep at home until noon and woke up with a stuffy nose, probably from catching a cold while waiting for the car yesterday. Thinking of what had happenedst night, Elianna hesitated and then found Jefferson''s number. Should she thank him? But at the thought of sneaking away from him, she felt frightened. She didn''t dare to call him, so she sent a text message instead. [Elianna: Mr. Larsen, thank you for arranging the car for me and not holding a grudge towards me.] After an hour, she got a reply from Jefferson. Elianna was on her way to the Gentry family because she received a notice from Erica. [Jefferson: That''s OK. But I''ll settle the ount with youter.] Elianna''s heart sank. As expected, there was no chance of fooling him. When Elianna arrived, Erica was having lunch with N. Seeing Elianna, Erica put down her fork and wiped her mouth with a napkin handed to her by a maid. Then she greeted indifferently, "You''re here." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Elianna lowered her head and asked respectfully, "Mom, you suddenly called me over. Is there something you need?" "Roger was critically ill and hospitalizedst night. He just stabilized this morning. Do you know about this?" Elianna''s heart skipped a beat and she instinctively looked at N. N silently shook her head, indicating that she hadn''t said anything. Feeling slightly relieved, Elianna replied respectfully, "I''m sorry, Mom. When I left, Mr. Roberts was still fine. I don''t know what happened to him. Is he out of danger now?" Erica stared at Elianna as if trying to see if she was lying. Elianna quietly clenched her hands, allowing Erica to scrutinize her. After a while, Erica withdrew her gaze. "Mind your own business. You can leave." "Yes." Just as Elianna took a few steps back, Erica stopped her. "Go to Ptial Residence and fetch something for me." Elianna raised her head and held back her excitement. "Yes!" Coming out of the Gentry''s mansion, she almost ran into the car. She was worried about her brother''s health and had many questions on her mind. Most importantly, she wanted to know if there was really something between Mia and Jefferson, or if Brett was lying. Chapter 139 Whats Your Relationship With Jefferson Chapter 139 What''s Your Rtionship With Jefferson Chapter 139 What''s Your Rtionship With Jefferson Elianna was inclined towards thetter. She hoped that Brett had lied to her in order to exploit her value. But if it wasn''t true... She didn''t dare to think further. On the way to Ptial Residence, Elianna''s heart was filled with anxiety. As soon as she arrived, she headed straight to Hector''s room. To her disappointment, he wasn''t there. She asked around and found out that he had moved to another room. Seeing Eliannae in, Hector put down the book he was reading and smiled at her. "Anna, you''re back." He didn''t ask why she hadn''te for so long, nor did he question her urgency. It felt like an ordinary one from the countless days they had spent together at home. After this period of treatment, all the pipes on Hector''s body were removed. Although he was still thin, his face had regained its former handsomeness. His smile was as gentle as a spring breeze. "Hector." C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Elianna hurried over, trying to hug him but afraid of hurting him. Hector sensed her hesitation and opened his arms to her. "Although I''m weak now, I still have the strength to hug you." After two years, Elianna was finally held in Hector''s arms again. She cherished the warmth and didn''t want to let go. Hector didn''t move either. He always carried Elianna around when they were young, and that habit hadn''t changed as they grew up. But the overly intimate embrace was no longer appropriate. He mostly let her rest her head on his shoulder orp while she told him amusing stories from school. He gently touched her hair. "Tell me, what''s the matter that made you so eager to find me?" ...... After a moment, Hector furrowed. "Are you telling me that you encountered Brett and he recognized you?" "Yes, but it''s all resolved now. I''m fine. But..." Elianna looked at Hector, her tone unintentionally tense. "Hector, have you heard of Jefferson before in Elfold?" "Uh-huh." Hector nodded. "What about him?" "Nothing much, I just wanted to ask if you know what his rtionship with Mia is." Hector was surprised by her curiosity about this matter, but he answered, "I heard that they were engaged." Elianna was shocked. The sound in her ears suddenly faded away. She felt her throat was blocked, and her mouth was dry, unable to utter a word. "Anna, you look so pale. What''s wrong with you?" Elianna regained herposure and spoke in a dry voice, "I''m fine. Then are they in a good rtionship?" "I''m not sure about that. Mia is introverted and hardly speaks. Although we coborated in a concert, we hardly had anymunication." "I see..." The disappointment in Elianna''s eyes was so evident that Hector could sense it. "Anna, tell me the truth. What is your rtionship with Jefferson?" "Huh?" Elianna''s gaze shifted. "What are you talking about, Hector? He is my fiance''s brother. What kind of rtionship could we have?" Hector wasn''t fooled. His tone became slightly serious, "You just said that Jefferson helped you deal with Brett. But as far as I know, Mr. Larsen doesn''t care about anyone. Why would he help you for no reason?" Faced with Hector''s questioning, Elianna panicked and pleaded, "Hector, please don''t ask anymore. I know what I''m doing." "Anna, it''s already a miracle that our family survived. I''m worried that you''ll bring trouble upon yourself. Jefferson is a tough man. Don''t have any involvement with him. Otherwise, sooner orter, he''ll find out your identity. Aren''t you afraid?" Elianna''s small hope was shattered by Hector''s words, and her heart sank. Now Jefferson had started suspecting her. Although she was now identified as the daughter of the Gentry family, once he found out that there was someone in Elfold who looked exactly like her, everything would be exposed. Her existence... Elianna suddenly thought of another woman. "By the way, Hector, do you know Sophia Larsen?" Hector showed a reminiscing expression, pondered for a moment, and then answered, "Are you referring to Ms. Larsen?" Elianna was taken aback. "Hector, you know her?" Chapter 140 Making a Special Trip to Settle the Score with Her Chapter 140 Making a Special Trip to Settle the Score with Her Chapter 140 Making a Special Trip to Settle the Score with Her "I can''t say that I know her well. She often attends my father''s concerts, and I''ve seen her a few times when she goes backstage to give flowers to my father," Elianna furrowed her brows. Zack''s concerts were also attended by Elianna frequently. Could it be that she had encountered Sophia at some point? If Sophia remembered that she was from the Stone family... Leaving the Ptial Residence, Elianna was burdened with worries. It wasn''t just because of what Brett said was true, but also because of Sophia''s familiarity. No matter how she tried to pry information out of the past, Hector refused to reveal a single detail about what happened back then. It seemed that if she wanted to know the truth, she would have to meet Brett again. She had nned to arrange a meeting with Brett, but as soon as she stepped out of the Ptial Residence, she received a call from Sophia. Upon learning that Sophia might have seen her and seeing her name on the caller ID, Elianna felt an inexplicable resistance. After a few rings, she answered the call. She tried to calm her voice, "Hello, Sophy! What''s the matter?" - Half an hourter, Elianna arrived at a high-end shopping mall in Oakpool. At the entrance, Sophia spotted her and waved warmly. "Over here." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Elianna forced a smile and raised her hand to respond, but she froze in ce. Standing casually behind Sophia was a man with an excessively noticeable presence that attracted countless gazes. Jefferson! How was he here, too? Just yesterday, Elianna offended this man, and now she felt terrible. She hade this far, and there was no escaping it. She had to face it head-on, even if it meant putting on a brave face. She forced a smile and said, "Sophy..." Turning her head to face Jefferson''s piercing gaze, Elianna stumbled over her words, pausing before saying, "Hello, Mr. Larsen!" Jefferson lowered his head, slowly curling his lips into a smile. "Hello, Anna." Sophia linked her arm just as she felt lost under Jefferson''s stare. As they walked together, Sophia exined, "Jeff was also at the mansion. When he heard that I was going shopping, he suggested we pick a gift for our grandfather together." Elianna felt a tingling sensation of fear. Could it be that he had heard about Sophia inviting her to go shopping and deliberately followed them to settle the score? Feeling uneasy, Elianna replied, her mouth dry, "Oh, I see. What a coincidence." Sophia''s following words confirmed Elianna''s suspicion. She innocently looked at Jefferson and said, "Jeff usually despises doing trivial things like shopping. It''s usually Albert who takes care of everything. It''s strange that he was willing toe out today." Jefferson walked casually, ncing at Elianna as he spoke. His gaze followed her before returning to Sophia. "I''m just showing my filial piety." "Give it up." Sophia yfully rolled her eyes. "Grandpa would be grateful if you are not challenging him further." Jefferson raised an eyebrow, neither confirming nor denying the usation. Throughout their conversation, Elianna remained quiet and on edge. Walking alongside Jefferson in such a public setting made her feel incredibly ufortable. Even with Sophia between them, she still felt a strong sense of insecurity. She was afraid that he might do something in front of everyone. Nervousness continued to surround Elianna as she did her best to avoid Jefferson''s gaze, hoping they would finish shopping soon and go home. After visiting a few stores, Sophia''s phone buzzed, and she nced at it before putting it back in her pocket. "Nothing is interesting on this floor. Let''s go upstairs." Elianna naturally had no objections. As they stepped onto the esctor, Jefferson happened to be a step behind, standing behind Elianna. He was tall. Even standing a step lower on the esctor, he still towered over Elianna. Elianna could even feel his breath, indicating just how close he was standing. Her hairs stood on end, and her breathing quickened in response. Chapter 141 Her Waist Was Indeed Slender Chapter 141 Her Waist Was Indeed Slender Chapter 141 Her Waist Was Indeed Slender Afraid of Sophia noticing anything unusual, Elianna dared not move and silently prayed that Jefferson wouldn''t behave irrationally. She was like a tightly wound string, ready to snap at the slightest disturbance. As the esctor gradually ascended, when Elianna saw the floor tiles on the second floor, she let out a long sigh of relief. Just as she stepped onto the ground, her back was bumped, causing her to stumble back a few steps. Jefferson brushed past her and stood in front of her without any guilt. smiling. "You walk too slowly." Elianna kept her head down and said nothing. The lingering pain and itchiness from where he had pinched her waist still remained, making her ears turn red. Sophia thought she was angry and reproached, ¡°Jeff. you''re so ungentlemanly. You almost knocked Elianna over.¡± Jefferson raised his palm in front of him. "My bad." When he saw a women''s clothing store, a trace of unknown excitement flickered in his eyes. He spoke seriously, ¡°Anna, I haven''t given you a gift for our introduction yet.¡± He casually pointed. ¡°That set in the disy window looks good. Why don''t you try it on? If you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Elianna felt like she was about to have a heart attack from fright. She didn''t dare ept his clothes and decisively refused "No need; we came out today to pick a gift for Grandpa. I..." Before she could finish speaking, Sophia interrupted, "Oh my, Jeff, you''re being too stingy. One set is not enough. You should at least get her seventeen or eighteen sets. It would be even better if you got me something too.¡± Jefferson was unusually agreeable today and nodded. "Alright, let''s go pick them out.¡± Not allowing Elianna to refuse, Sophia pushed her inside. ¡°Hurry, today we won''t let him off easily." Seeing Sophia so enthusiastic, Elianna could only follow along. Sophia picked out seven or eight sets for herself and found a set with a cropped top for Elianna. "With your slender waist, you''ll definitely look good in this.¡± Elianna tried to refuse, "It''s not really suitable for me.¡± Upon hearing the words "slender waist." Jefferson, who was sitting on the waiting sofa ying with his phone, turned off the phone and raised his eyes. A smile crept onto his lips. "There''s no one else here. Anna, what are you afraid of?" Elianna¡¯''s scalp tingled from his smile. She didn''t dare argue and could only ept it. "Then I''ll give it a try." Seeing a big order approaching, the store clerk smiled brightly. "Ladies, this way to the fitting rooms.¡± The enclosed fitting room provided some relief for Elianna as she closed the door behind her. She first took off the dress she was. wearing, which had a zipper at the¡¯ back: She tried pulling it downa¡¯ few times, but it only went halfway. She opened the door slightly, intending to ask for assistance "Is anyone... um..."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her mouth was covered, and she was forcefully pushed inside. In the fitting room mirror, Elianna looked terrified as she nced at the man behind her, who had his arms around her waist The fitting room was rtively spacious, but it became cramped as soon as Jefferson entered. Before she could say anything, Sophia''s voice came from the next fitting room. ¡°Elianna? What did you just say? Do you need help?¡± The clear voice indicated that the soundproofing in the fitting rooms wasn''t very good. Elianna dared not move anymore and swallowed in difficulty. "It''s oS nothing. I had some trouble with the zipper, but it''s okay now. " > As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chill on her back. The zipper of her dress was now in Jefferson''s hand,pletely pulled down. oul" Elianna cqvered her chest to prevent the dress-from fallingpletely,~ but she ¡®couldn''t speak loudly. der voice was stuck in her throats¡± Get out ¡°quickly.¡± If Jefferson were the type to listen and obey, he wouldn''t be Jefferson He leaned in and nted a kiss on Elianna''s back, enjoying the sight of her shivering. He leaned closer to her ear. "Aren''t you supposed to be good at running? Why aren''t you running now?¡± Chapter 142 Trapped Inside Chapter 142 Trapped Inside Chapter 142 Trapped Inside Elianna almost gasped for air but couldn''t speak loudly; it would be disastrous. How could she forget how vengeful this man was? Every time she provoked him, he would strip her bare. So she apologized in a low and submissive voice, "I was wrong yesterday. I''m sorry, I won''t dare to do it again.¡± "A proper apology should look more like an apology.¡± "What does that mean?¡± Jefferson nced at her hand covering her chest and pursed his lips, the meaning clear without words. Elianna refused toply, intending to drag the conversation out. but Jefferson suddenly knocked twice on the wall connecting to the next room. "Thud, thud-" Elianna''s pupils dted, nearly bursting into a furious outburst. "What''s wrong?¡± Sophia''s voice followed, ¡°Are you done trying on clothes?" "Uh, no, I identally bumped into something.¡± ¡°You didn''t hurt yourself, did you?" "No, I..." Before she could finish her sentence. she saw Jefferson preparing to knock again and quickly grabbed his hand. In the mirror, Jefferson smiled at her, full of malice. Helplessly, she had to let go of her hand. The fitting room was brightly lit to let customers see the clothing details. So Elianna could clearly see how the dress slipped down her waist and Jefferson''s hand reached up The scene was too humiliating, and Elianna closed her eyes like an ostrich, hoping to escape from it. Unfortunately, Sophia, who was unaware of the situation next door, was still chatting with her. "If you like it, just buy it. No need to be polite to Jeff." ¡°Okay.¡± Elianna only made a nasal sound and dared not speak. "Although Jeff can be a bit fierce, he''s not as terrible as the rumors say. You''ll see over time.¡± Elianna didn''t respond; she bit her finger, her whole body turning red The man pressed against her chuckled softly. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Elianna red at him fiercely and struggled to speak. "What should I say? That you''re even worse than the rumors say... Ah, don''t..." Her voice changed tone halfway through, and tears started to flow. Seeing her eyes reddened from being mistreated, Jefferson wore a satisfied smile. He held the back of her neck and kissed her tenderly, his head tilted. Meanwhile, outside the door, the shop assistant nced frequently in the direction of the fitting room Didn''t the man refer to the woman as his sister-inw? How did he enter while she was changing and stay inside for so long? Oh, my! Just as she was thinking this, another customer arrived outside. A stunning woman wearing high heels arrogantly scolded, "Is nobody here?" The shop assistant hurriedly went out, showing a wide smile. "Hello, miss. Can I rmend something foryou?" Swnovel iConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Alicia was not interested in looking at clothes; her gaze wandered around. "Where''s Jeff?" The shop assistant was taken aback. "What are you saying?" Alicia was getting impatient. "I''m talking about the man who was just in your store!" Aman? Could she be talking about... The shop assistant widened her eyes, looking towards the fitting room and then back at Alicia. "I''m asking you a question! Have you suddenly lost the ability to speak?" "Um, that gentleman, he''s...¡± "Alicia, you''re here.¡± Right then, Sophia emerged, holding a few clothes and handing them to the shop assistant. ¡°Could yous¡± please wrap these up for me?" The shop assistant took them and hurriedly left. Alicia''s attitude softened a bit when she saw Sophia. "You said Jeff was here. Where is he?" Sophia looked around and realized Jefferson was no longer there, feeling puzzled. "Well, he was just here." Alicia became anxious. "He didn''t leave, did he?¡± Sheined, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Sophia smiled and pulled her to sit down. "Oh, my little darling. I told you as soon as I could.¡± She reassured her, "Don''t worry. If ~~ Jeff had teft, he would nave told mie. Most likely, he got impatient waiting and I went out for a bit. We''ll wait here for a while." - "Okay." Inside the fitting room, hearing themotion outside, Elianna¡¯s face turned pale with fear. In a hushed voice, she asked, "What should we do now?" Chapter 143 Has Mr. Larsen Seen Enough Chapter 143 Has Mr. Larsen Seen Enough Chapter 143 Has Mr. Larsen Seen Enough Jefferson carelessly picked out the waist-revealing outfit from the clothes hanging in the fitting room. "Try this on for me.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, he raised an eyebrow. "Or do you prefer to go out like that?" He lightly kissed her bare shoulder. "I don''t mind anyway." Elianna choked up. She red at him and forcefully put on the outfit, pulling it over her body. Meanwhile, the man leaned against the wall, leisurely watching, asionally lending a hand But it was obvious that his intention was more about teasing than helping. Just as Sophia had said, the outfit suited her well. The top was cropped above the waistline, and the tight-fitting skirt revealed a fair sliver of her slender waist The sensation of almost revealing but not quite was rather provocative. Jefferson openly stared at her waist and even slipped his fingers under the loose hem of her top, caressing it with his fingertips. "It''s so delicate, it feels like it could break with a little force." Despite Jefferson''s untimely teasing, Elianna suppressed the urge to curse at him and forced a smile through gritted teeth. "Mr. Larsen, if you''ve seen enough, can you please think of a solution? It''s best to avoid situations like being trapped in a fitting room with your sister-inw. It''s better if they don¡¯t happen!" "Oh?" Compared to Elianna, who was worried, Jefferson appeared calm andposed. "You should have more experience dealing with these kinds of situations than me." His hand on her waist suddenly exerted a bit more force. ¡°When you coaxed my brother yesterday, you seemed quite skilled.¡± "You managed to confuse mepletely, not to mention Alicia, right?" Hearing his indifferent tone, Elianna knew this guy still held a grudge. She couldn''t help but patiently appease him first. But there was a fire burning inside her, and no matter how much she endured, there was still a hint ofint. ¡°Isn''t it because you deliberately scared me? If you had told me earlier that you had hung up the phone, how could I have dared to run out?" Jeffersonughed and lifted her face. Seeing her unwilling expression, he raised his eyebrows. "So it''s my fault then?¡± "How could that be? Mr. Larsen can''t possibly be at fault. If there''s any fault, it''s mine.¡± He pinched her cheek, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "If you say it with more sincerity, I might believe you." Elianna pursed her lips, about to speak, when there was a knock on the fitting room door. Her body instantly froze, not daring to move. ¡°Anna, are you still trying on clothes?" Eliannaposed herself. ¡°Almost done. There is a set of clothes that is not easy to wear. Are we leaving?¡± "No, I was just wondering if you needed any help.¡± "No, thanks!" Realizing she answered too ie Eliannasttied to make up for it. I''m already changed. I''ll just pickthe ones I like ande out." " Content = Sophia''s voice carried a hint ofughter. "No need to pick. Just bring them all out and let Jeff pay.¡± Elianna chuckled awkwardly. "I still need to choose. After all, I picked too many, and they are expensive." ¡°Expensive? Haha, you don''t know Jeff. As long as he''s in a good mood, he will spend money for anything.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Alright, once you''re done,e out quickly. Alicia happened to be here too, and we''ll go out for a meal togetherter." ¡°Okay.¡± As Elianna heard Sophia walk away, she took a breath but was soon embraced from behind by Jefferson He nuzzled her hair affectionately. "Did you hear that? I''m in a good mood now, and there''s nothing I won''t do for you.¡± Her waist suddenly tightened, and the grip on her arm felt like a searing iron, making breathing difficult "Ouch." Elianna''s expression turned painful as she struggled, but the force tightened even more, leaving her with no escape. "So," The man ¡®stone suddenly lowered, and a sense of oppression 7 emanated from him. "Don''t keep- testingr my patience when there''s nothing wrong. Behave yourself, understand?" Content be anys to - Sensing the danger, Elianna dared not move-and gently caressed his~ arm ewhich had prominent veins fron exertion. "I understand" Chapter 144 Dont Tell Me Youre Planning to Run Away Chapter 144 Don''t Tell Me You''re nning to Run Away Chapter 144 Don''t Tell Me You''re nning to Run Away "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t Jeffersone back yet?" If it were someone else, not to mention making Alicia wait, even if they didn''t arrive earlier than her, this youngdy would have thrown a fit. In this world, only Jefferson had the power to make her set aside her pride like this. Sophia nced at her watch. ¡°Yeah, Jeff has been gone for quite a while.¡± Looking at the shop assistant. she asked, "When that gentleman left, did he say when he would be back?" "Huh?" The shop assistant''s eyes slid toward the fitting room and dryly said, ¡°Sorry. I was busy tidying up the counter in the back. I didn¡¯t know." "Why bother asking her?" Alicia scoffed. "Would Jefferson tell a shop assistant where he''s going?" Jefferson... Upon hearing that name, the shop assistant froze for a moment, finally remembering where she had heard the name Jefferson before. Lowering her head to hide her fright. she thought with lingering fear, thank goodness she didn''t say anything rash just now.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I''ll call and ask.¡± Sophia took out her cellphone, but just as she was about to dial, she received a message from Jefferson. "Hey, Jeff says he''s noting back. He went straight to the restaurant on the top floor. Let''s finish shopping and meet him there.¡± "What are we waiting for then? Let''s go.¡± Upon hearing this, Alicia stood up and started walking. "But Elianna hasn''te out yet. Shouldn''t we wait for her?" "Why wait for her? She has hands and feet. She can make her own way over, can''t she?" Alicia hadn''t formed a good impression of Elianna due to the incident with N, and now, desperate to see Jefferson, she pulled Sophia and headed out. Sophia only had time to call out to the fitting room, ¡°Anna, we''re going to the top floor. When you''re done trying on clothes,e find us upstairs.¡± "Okay." Elianna responded with a muffled sound. When she heard the people outside leaving, she dared not open the door immediately. Instead, she opened it just a crack, crouched down, and peeked outside. Jefferson leaned against the doorway, smirking as he looked at her. ¡°Done with your reconnaissance?" ¡°I''ll take another look." As she bent over, her behind was yfully tapped. She startled and turned around. "What are you doing?¡± Jefferson approached step by step, his presence pressing against her, making her unconsciously step back. When she.couldn''t help but close her eyes, his: arm brushed against her- waist and he held the doorknob behind her. i) Swnovel = "I''m going out." "What else do you think?" Realizing that she was being yed with again, Elianna clenched her teeth in anger and stepped aside. "After you, Mr. Larsen.¡± As they walked out, the shop assistantwho had been waiting = outside. avoided eye contact, almost as ifshe had "I didn''t see anything¡¯ weitien on her face. to 7 Elianna felt a bit embarrassed and couldn''t help but worry. After they left the store, she kept looking back. "Do you think she''ll tell anyone?" Jefferson nced at her and chuckled. "Do you think everyone is like you daring to provoke me?" Elianna remained silent. As they reached the elevator, she had no intention of getting on. "I won''t have dinner tonight. I''ll tell Sophy... ah!" Before she could finish her sentence. Jefferson pulled her into the elevator. "So, who will keep mepany tonight if you''re leaving?" No one else was in the elevator, and Elianna rxed a bit. She casually said, "Of course, it''s Alicia." "Heh." The man chuckled, his voice filled with amusement. "If you''re into threesomes, I''m ok." Elianna froze for a moment, realizing what he was saying, her pupils slowly dting. Could it be that he has such a preference? Seeing her expression, Jeffersonughed. ¡°What are you thinking? Can''t you tell I''m teasing you?¡± Elianna didn''t believe it and took a step back quietly. It seemed reasonable for someone like Jefferson to have unique hobbies like that. "Ding!" The elevator doors opened, and Jefferson took a few steps before realizing that Elianna hadn''t followed "What''s the matter? Are your legs too weak to walk?" Elianna ignored his flirtation and said, "We can''t go in together. You go first, and I''lle overter." Jefferson didn''t move, standing in ce and observing her, a smirk.on his lips. "Anna, are you thinking- of running away?" Swnovel _ Chapter 145 See You Soon Chapter 145 See You Soon Chapter 145 See You Soon Elianna froze. realizing that he had seen through her. Alicia had noticed N''s feelings for Jefferson before and retaliated against her. Women in love were particrly sensitive. If she were to suspect something, the consequences would be dire. Moreover, her brother mentioned that Sophia attended their father''s concerts frequently. Sophia might have seen her there. It was best to avoid walking into a minefield if possible. Not to mention that she also has to deal with the formidable Jefferson. It''s like navigating through treacherous waters. She nned to sneak away after Jefferson left but hadn''t expected him to reveal it so easily. Nervously, she forced a sheepish smile and said, "Oh, Mr. Larsen, how could I ever think of running away?¡± Jefferson chuckled amiably. ¡°Indeed, I don''t think you would. If you tried to run, I''d get angry, and who knows what I might say..." ¡°Oh, it wouldn''t be worth it. I don''t think you''d do that, would you?" Faced with this tant threat, Elianna forced herself to smile. "Yes, Mr. Larsen, please go ahead. I''ll join you shortly.¡± "Very well." Jefferson seemed satisfied and walked over, leaning close to her ear, whispering softly, "Darling, see you soon." Elianna smiled insincerely. "Sure." As she watched the man leave, her smile instantly disappeared What a despicable man! The rooftop restaurant was open-air, with nts providing some privacy between tables By now, it was gettingte, and the neon lights illuminated the night. creating a stunning view. When Jefferson sat down and saw Alicia, he wasn''t surprised. He nced at Sophia "Don''t you ever get tired of this game?" Sophia pretended to be clueless. "Jeff, what are you talking about? I just bumped into Alicia downstairs, and I brought her here." ¡°Hmm.¡± Jefferson sneered, took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and then looked at Alicia. Is that so?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ever since Jefferson arrived, Alicia. had onlyA Had eyes for him. She didn''t botherto hide it and admitted c> directly, '' ¡®I told Sophia that I wanted ta. See you.¡± - This time, she repeated herself with a hint of greed and obsession. "I want to see you." Seeing Alicia so easily betraying her, Sophia sighed helplessly. "Jeff, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After thismotion, Sophia thought Jefferson would leave, but to her surprise, he just made a grunt and showed no intention of leaving. The atmosphere grew awkward. As Sophia pondered whether to say something else, a woman in a light green suit approached. Underneath her loose top, a glimpse of a slender waist attracted many gazes. Once she recognized the neer, Sophia immediately waved. "Anna,e sit here.¡± Elianna looked at the seats and saw Jefferson sitting on one side. with Sophia and Alicia across from him. If she were to sit down now, she would have to sit beside Jefferson This... As she was hesitating, Alicia suddenly stood up and sat directly beside Jefferson. cing her bag beside him. Elianna couldn''t bear to see another woman sitting next to Jefferson, even if it was his sister-inw. Her decision relieved Elianna. If she had sat beside Jefferson, who knows what trouble he might have caused. It was better to keep her distance for now. Just as she was about to move to Alicia''s previous seat, Sophia considerately moved in. ¡°You sit on the outside, so it''s less troublesome." Elianna sighed inwardly but could only say, "Okay, thank you, Sophy.¡± After all the fuss, Elianna ended up sitting across from Jefferson. Just as sheced her bag down, ~~ Sophia I handed her the menu and smiledas she appraised her. '' Wo thought this outfit would suit you, and it looks great on you. " ~~ "You used to dress too in. You should show off your advantages." Elianna dared not look up. "Thank you for thepliment, Sophy.¡± Across thetable, Jefferson just finished 1 smoking acigarette, <> extinguished it in the ashtray, and ced- fis hand on the table, looking at Eltanna. "Shouldn''t you thank me toa?" I ~ Chapter 146 Only for Mr. Larsen Chapter 146 Only for Mr. Larsen Chapter 146 Only for Mr. Larsen Alicia''s gaze towards Elianna immediately turned hostile. "What do you mean?¡± Sophia, afraid that Alicia would misunderstand, quickly exined She said, ¡°Elianna should thank Jeff and I should thank him too." Cheekily, she gestured to Jefferson, "Thank you, God of Wealth, for spreading your wealth.¡± Elianna followed suit, "Thank you, Mr. Larsen.¡± A storm was extinguished in its cradle, but Elianna couldn''t rx at all. Because Alicia''s gaze was fixed on her, as if scrutinizing whether there was any rtionship between her and Jefferson. In order to dispel Alicia''s doubts, Elianna pretended to be calm as she picked up her ss and took a sip of water. ¡°Asher likes me to look more natural, so I usually don''t wear these clothes. If it weren''t for Sophia''s strong rmendation, I wouldn''t dare to wear them either.¡± Sophiaughed and replied, "Don''t worry about him. Just be as beautiful as you want.¡± Elianna lowered her head and smiled shyly, "I like listening to him." "Ah, such a loving couple.¡± This disy of affection worked indeed, as Alicia withdrew his gaze, with a vaguely disdainful expression Apparently, he thought that Elianna could only listen to men and was extremely boring. Jefferson wouldn''t care about such a woman at all. Having resolved Alicia''s crisis, Elianna secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to take a sip of water, her leg under the table was touched. She froze for a few seconds, trying her best to pretend as if nothing had happened, casually looking outside. Her gaze brushed past Jefferson and she red at him fiercely. Jefferson smirked and typed a few words on his phone. With a tap of his finger, Elianna¡¯s phone in her bag vibrated. Afraid of being caught off guard, she didn''t dare to look. It was Sophia who reminded her, ¡°Elianna, your phone is ringing.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Oh? Really?¡± Elianna feigned ignorance, took out her phone from her bag, and pretended to open it with a faint smile. "It''s Asher, asking when I''ll go back." This led to a few jokes, but at least she managed to deceive them Just as the waiter brought the dishes, while they were busy eating, Elianna dared to look at the message. [I like it when you''re not wearing anything.] Her ears turned red in an instant. Afraid that Jefferson woulde up with some new tricks, she calmly replied. [Not wearing anything only for Mr. Larsen.] Seeing these words, Jefferson bit his cheek and downed his ss of wine in one gulp. The crimson liquid flowed into his thin lips and the are of his Adam''s apple rolling made Elianna involuntarily avert her gaze. Having finished his wine, Jefferson didn''t touch his chapsticks any more. He held a cigarette to his lips. Seeing that he had only taken a few bites and stopped, Sophia wondered, "Jeff, what''s wrong? Is this dish not to your taste?¡± Taking a deep drag of his cigarette, he said, "This dish is too nourishing. It gives me heartburn.¡± When he mentioned heartburn, Jefferson nced meaningfully at Elianna. Pretending not to know, Elianna enjoyed her food. In her heart, she silently retorted, who asked you to have a hot temper? me yourself. When they finished eating, they casually chatted. Wherever Sophia was, it never felt dull. Aftertalking about afew interesting things abroad, Elianna looked at Alicia, who had alsoeaten very little. .to - ¡®By the way;Alicia, didn''t you say ~ that Mr. Gibson ising to I< Oakpool? We should extend our warmest wee when the.time comes." ¡± - *Dinge" Elianna dropped her chopsticks on the floor. Seeing everyone looking at her, she suppressed her panic and smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I didn''t hold them properly." Sophia handed her a tissue N considerately and smiled, "I oftens drop-my chopsticks while eating. Just ask the waiter for another pair." As the chopsticks were returned, Elianna lost her appetite. She lowered her head and toyed with the food in her bowl, listening to them talk about the Gibson family. "It''s not confirmed yet, but if Davides, he must meet Mr. Larsen.¡± Alicia looked at Jefferson, waiting for his reaction. Seeing Jefferson remaining silent, Sophia jokingly said, "Of course he will. Jeff almost became the brother-inw of Mr. Gibson.¡± The air grew silent. Sophia realized that it was inappropriate. With the early passing of Mia, it wasn''t the right time to bring that up. She quickly apologized, "Sorry, Jeff. I didn''t mean any disrespect.¡± Chapter 147 Call Me Honey Chapter 147 Call Me Honey Chapter 147 Call Me Honey Jefferson remained silent, with an indifferent expression on his face as he held the cigarette to his lips. Sophia had no idea what to say and dared not speak. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. On the other hand, Alicia seemed indifferent, showing no concern for Mia or her death. There was even a hint of annoyance in her expression. In silence, Elianna had been secretly observing Jefferson''s reaction, hoping to gauge his attitude towards Mia. But Jefferson showed no reaction, just smoking his cigarette, leaving her unable to figure out what he was thinking He extinguished the cigarette butt in the ashtray and stood up. "Let''s end it here for today.¡± When he got up, Sophia and Alicia followed suit. Especially Alicia, who reached out to pull him, but after being nced at, gave up in annoyance. Unwilling, she said, "I''ve been in Oakpool for song and haven''t had a chance to enjoy the night scenery. Can''t you apany me?" Jefferson picked up the car keys from the table and raised his chin at Sophia. "You apany her and buy whatever she wants on my ount." "Hey, Jeff.¡± Watching Jefferson leave without any nostalgia, Alicia stomped her feet in frustration and shouted at his back, "Is money what Ick? I just want you to apany me!" Jefferson didn''t turn back and waved his hand without looking at them. The onlookers in the restaurant all turned to look at Alicia, thinking that she felt embarrassed after being rejected by a man. Alicia red back directly. "What are you looking at?¡± Sophia was afraid that she would lose her temper and make a scene, so she grabbed her arm andforted her. "Maybe Jeff really has something to do. Let''s go for a walk first.¡± She joked again, "I asked Jeff to buy us some clothes earlier, and it took me a long time to persuade him. But as soon as we arrived here, he spent money without hesitation. With your presence, I''m going to take advantage of him.¡± Alicia indeed enjoyed hearing these words. Although she didn''tck money, Jefferson was willing to spend money on her, which made her feel a bit sweet. Feeling content, she still maintained her arrogance on the face. "No need for him. Whatever you like. I''ll pay for it.¡± "Oh, thank you, Ms. Gibson." Seeing Sophia manage to make Alicia happy with just a few words, Elianna understood why she was praised by everyone in the Larsen family. Just as she was thinking, Sophia smiled at her and said, "Elianna, let''s go together?¡± Elianna didn''t dare to go and casually blurted out, "No. I have to go back and make supper for Asher.¡± "Oh, I see." Sophia didn¡¯t insist. "Then let''s go to the parking lot together.¡± In the descending elevator, Elianna stood in the corner and listened to Sophia chatting with Alicia. Suddenly, her phone rang. Seeing the name on the screen, Elianna quickly silenced it, but Sophia still heard it. Turning around, Sophia smiled and said, "Is it Asher urging you?¡± "Yes." Elianna pretended to be shy and lowered her head, but in fact, she was trying to conceal her horror. "Then answer quickly. Don''t keep him waiting.¡± Since Sophia said so, it would be strange if she didn''t answer. She turned down the volume to the lowest and reluctantly answered the call. "Hello, Asher. The signal is bad in the elevator. What''s up?" After a twoxsecond pause on the .* other end, a lowughter followed by an el¨¦ctric current entered her ears. Gontent belongs to swnevel ¡°Come find me at the parking lot.¡± Elianna''s breathing stopped for a momentand she replied without. > answetifig the question, "I''m driving, I can.go back by myself. You don''t have-to pick me up. Let''s meet directly at home." Content.belongs to¡° ¡° "I''m drunk,e help me drive." Drunk? One ss of red wine made him drunk? Didn''t he know that there was a profession called designated drivers in this world? Elianna held back a bellyful of words that couldn''t be said and gritted I her teeth;Alright, wait for me then. ¡®Well, we''ll talk more when we get ¡®back." Just as she was about to hang up, the man stopped her again. "Wait." The elevator arrived, and Eliannagged two steps behind. trying hard to maintain a smile. ¡°What''s wrong?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "We have to act convincingly. Call me ¡®honey¡¯.¡± Chapter 148 Theres More Than One Way to Have Fun Chapter 148 There''s More Than One Way to Have Fun Chapter 148 There''s More Than One Way to Have Fun Upon hearing this unreasonable request, Elianna''s vision went ck. She was terrified of being discovered, but he seemed to be enjoying the role-ying Silence was her way of protest. ¡°You''re not calling?" Inside the car, Jefferson looked out through the windshield and said, "Look to the left.¡± His car happened to be parked behind a pir. inconspicuous at first nce, but Elianna, who was on high alert, still noticed it. Upon hearing the sound of him opening the car door, Elianna immediately called out obediently, "See you at home, honey." "Good girl." Jefferson hadn''t wanted to hear it, he just liked to see Elianna reluctantlyply with his demands. But when he really heard her soft voice saying those words, it sounded rather pleasant. He kindly closed the car door and waited for her toe over. After hanging up the phone, Elianna pretended to rummage through her bag. Sophia noticed and asked thoughtfully, "What''s wrong?¡± "It seems like I left my car key in the restaurant.¡± "Oh? Do you want me to apany you to look for it?¡± "No need.¡± Elianna quickly declined, ¡°You guys go ahead and I''ll go straight hometer." ¡°Alright, call me when you get home." Finally managing to fool the two of them into leaving, Elianna returned to the elevator area and watched as they drove out of the parking lot. Then she hurriedly ran to Jefferson''s car. Seeing Elianna crouching down to get into the car, Jefferson smiled and said, "why did you look like a thief? Well, it''s simr. Thieves steal things and you steal people.¡± Elianna: ¡°..." She fastened her seatbelt and looked at Jefferson, who was in the front passenger seat. "Where are we going?" Jeffersonzily leaned back and said, "Let''s go eat.¡± As she drove the car out of the parking space, she casually added, "Didn''t we just eat?" "Then I was thinking about what you would look like without clothes, I didn''t feel like eating any more." Elianna lost control of her hand and almost grazed the car next to her. In a hurry, she mmed on the brakes and red at him with annoyance. Jefferson propped his head up and smirked, "What? You don''t feel like driving any more?" "How about try it in the parking lot?¡± Seeing the-eagerness in his eyes, -~ Elianna surrendered, "You didn''t eat anything just now, and it wouldn''t be good if your stomach started husting. Let''s eat first... ¡® Content 7 After saying that, Elianna quickly reversed the car out of the parking lot without wasting a minute Once they were outside, Elianna felt a sense of relief, as if she had escaped a disaster. Just as she took a breath, Jefferson''s maic voice sounded leisurely, "True, after a meal, you''ll have the energy to do other things." Elianna pretended not to hear. Because it was obvious that by "other things.¡± he meant her. The restaurant Jefferson chose was Xu not far from the Antequs Compound, with a traditional- -style decor and private rooms thatgave Elianna a sense of security. ¡°Content ~~ Naturally, she helped Jefferson take off his coat, ordered the dishes, and sat down next to him to light his cigarette. As the me flickered, Jefferson narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Why are you so well-behaved today?" Putting dawn the lighter, Elianna ? nced at him teasingly, "Earlier,3t seemed like you weren''t ina gaod mood at the dinner table. I was afraid of making you more. Upset.¡¯ ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . There was a hint of probing in her words, as she wanted to make him mention Mia. Jefferson flicked off the ash from his cigarette and looked at her with narrowed eyes. The smoke rose slowly and his gaze was deep and unreadable Elianna inexplicably felt flustered, afraid that he would see through her thoughts, and even more fearful that he would know something Fortunately, the waiter came in to serve the dishes, breaking the tension. Before the waiter left, Jefferson unexpectedly spoke up. "Bring a bottle of plum wine.¡± "Yes." Once the door closed, Elianna asked cautiously, "You want to drink?" Jefferson looked at her intently for a few seconds and suddenly smiled, "Don''t want to drink with me?" ¡°How could that be.¡± Elianna forced a smile, "It''s just that I can''t drink much alcohol. I''m afraid I won''t be able to apany you well, Mr. Larsen." "It''s okay. There''s more than one way for me to have fun, apart from drinking.¡± His words carried a deeper meaning, causing Elianna''s ears to turn red. Chapter 149 Speak Truths After Being Drunk Chapter 149 Speak Truths After Being Drunk Chapter 149 Speak Truths After Being Drunk As the wine was brought out, Elianna reached out to take it, but Jefferson stopped her. He personally poured a cup for Elianna and said, "Try it.¡± The liquid with the fragrance of wine was poured into a green porcin cup, looking very gentle. Elianna took a sip. Her throat burned, but her stomach warmed up. "How is it?" Jefferson smiled at her, as if he had already forgotten what happened earlier. Elianna honestly replied, "It''s alright, just a little spicy." "You should savor it. Have another taste." He poured another cup and handed it to her. So while Jefferson ate his meal, she sipped the wine slowly. Just as Jefferson said, it felt spicy at first, but then the rich fruity aroma emerged gradually, with a mellow and robust vor, seemingly mixed with a hint of bitterness However, after just two cups, she stopped. But even with just those two cups. she felt a bit dizzy. She wasn''t drunk, but there was a warmth in her body. She didn''t know how strong the wine was, but it had quite a kick. After finishing his meal, Jefferson unbuttoned two buttons, reached out to her and said, "Come here." Elianna hesitated for a moment, "But I''m already here, aren''t 1?" Her arm was pulled and she was ced in the man¡¯s arms. Jefferson held her waist and gently caressed her blushing face, raising an eyebrow. "Are you drunk?" Elianna shook her head, ¡°No, just feeling a bit hot." ¡°You are too weak in alcohol and you need to practice." As he spoke, he poured a ss of wine with one hand and offered it to Elianna¡¯s lips. Elianna didn''t want to drink, fearing she would get drunk. Her voice softened, "Can I not drink?¡± "Good girl, drink it." Seeing this, she had no choice but to take the cup with her lips. He fed her too quickly and the spiciness made her gasp, exhaling misty breaths with a charming appearance. Jefferson''s eyes were deep and unreadable. He held the back of her neck and kissed her. The oxygen in her lungs was gradually consumed by the man, leaving her breathless. Her already¡¯slow brain became dizzy due tock of oxygen. She pushed against fis chest, wanting to ask himto let go, but he held her.tightly against his shoulder. ~ When fresh air rushed into her lungs, she could no longer see Jeffersan¡¯s face clearly. Seeing her dazed state, Jefferson''s smile grew even stronger. He kissed her lips, saying. "This wine tastes good.¡± Elianna became even more sluggish, "But you didn''t drink any, did you?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "I tasted it from your lips.¡± Another ss of wine was brought to her lips, "Good girl, drink it.¡± Elianna resisted, shaking her head, "I can''t drink any more. I feel dizzy." Hisrge hand gripped her cheeks and the wine was forcefully poured into her mouth "Good girl, this is thest cup." Choking ofthe spiciness, Elianna ~~ coughed;-and the unconsumed wifie trickled down her lips, staining her delicate neck before seeping to her calr. ... - His thin lips followed the traces left by the wine, moving upward until they captured the most intense vor. Elianna felt as if her body had been lifted to the clouds, floating freely. But the hand gripping her waist. reminded her that no matter hows much she tried to escape, shes couldn''t break free from his¡®control. In a half-creamy state, he asked her, "Why are you so afraid of the Gibson family?" Her thoughts were numbed by alcohol and she heard herself repeating dully, "Why...am I afraid of the Gibson family?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He was quite patient. saying, "Good girl. tell me, what are you afraid of?" She shook her head. No, she couldn''t say it His deep voice carried a strong allure, ¡°As long as you tell me what you want, I can give it to you." A gentle kissnded on her cheek, "Trust me." With her intoxicated eyes unable to focus, she absent-mindedly stared at the man in front of her. "Really?" Could she really trust him? Chapter 150 Why Are You Afraid of the Gibson Family Chapter 150 Why Are You Afraid of the Gibson Family Chapter 150 Why Are You Afraid of the Gibson Family Jefferson took advantage of the opportunity and coaxed the intoxicated Elianna to speak the truth. He had no shred of embarrassment. Who let this little thing be hardly cautious? He thought.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The wine was specially made and even a man with good alcohol tolerance wouldn''t survive after a few drinks, let alone someone like her who couldn''t hold her liquor. At the moment, her cheeks were flushed and her arm draped over his shoulder was limp. If he wasn''t holding onto her waist, she would have already fallen to the ground. Shaking her like a child, he said, ¡°Good girl, tell me and I will care for you.¡± Her voice was soft and sweet like a ripe fruit due to the alcohol, "I''m afraid of the Gibson family because..." "Because what?" "Because I''m afraid you''ll marry Alicia.¡± Jefferson paused, smiling as if it was not a smile, "What did you say?¡± Elianna''s head hit his chest as she muttered, ¡°Don''t marry someone else.¡± "Anna?" ¡°Elianna?"¡± Jefferson frowned, holding onto her neck and pulling her out, only to find that she had already fallen asleep. "Hmph." This woman was really something. She was so drunk yet still able to tell lies. He thought. Biting her earlobe, "Sweetheart, then I''ll y with you slowly.¡± She was disturbed by the airflow and her ear became itchy, causing her to move ufortably before finding afortable position and falling back to sleep. Hiss. Her head hurt badly. Elianna struggled to open her eyes and only then did she realize that it was already bright outside. She lifted the nket and saw that she was still wearing her clothes. What happened? Rubbing her temples, she tried to recall what happenedst night. She had dinner with Jefferson and seemed to have drunk some wine. Wine! A chill ran up her spine and her already throbbing temples became more irritable. Did she say something she shouldn''t have after drinking? No, it shouldn''t be. If she did, then why was she lying ?. here in the Antequs Compound? Jefferson would have already > skinded her and thrown her into the river to feed the fish. Conteht belongs to ~~ Xu Despite her rational thoughts, she couldn''t control her emotions and became anxious. Jefferson must have deliberately gotten her drunk, which meant he already suspected her. Even if she didn''t say everything, if he followed the clues, it would only be a matter of time before he found out. The more she thought about it, the. more frightened she became, <= causing her to be absent-minded while showering and even forgetting ta. bring clothes. Fortunately, there was no one else around, so she just wrapped a towel around herself and went out. The loose towel was only supported by her hands on her chest. Unexpectedly, when she walked out like this, she ran into him. Jefferson was surprised by her sexy appearance and his gaze became yful for a moment. "Well, you know you caused troublest night and want to make it up to me now?" Elianna was also confused, "You, you didn''t leave?¡± She dryly exined, "I thought you left. I just forgot to take my clothes, so..." She exined halfway and suddenly caught the key point in his words. Caused trouble? Did she cause troublest night? Her eyes widened in fear as she looked back at his face, but her attempt to conceal her anxiety was unsessful. She said, confusedly. ¡°Um, what kind of trouble did I cause?" Jefferson walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, patting the spot beside him. "Come here and let me exin it to you in detail.¡± Elianna, clutching her towel, sat down in a very awkward posture under Jefferson''s overly direct gaze. But those few steps also made her think of ath excuse. Before Jefferson could speak, she took the initiative to exin. "I just have alow I= tolerance for alcohol and tend to talk nonsense when I''m drunk.¡±Content b¨¦longs ~ She spoke while ncing at Jefferson''s facial expression, "If I said something wrong that offended Mr. Larsen, please forgive me." Raising her chin, Jefferson smiled wryly, "How do you know you said something wrong and not right?" Elianna reacted quickly, ¡°Because Mr. Larsen just said I caused trouble." Jeffersonughed, "You''re smart." Elianna followed his lead, looking up at him, "Just tell me, what trouble did I cause?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!